<?xml version="1.0" encoding="UTF-8"?>
<item xmlns="http://omeka.org/schemas/omeka-xml/v5" itemId="542" public="1" featured="0" xmlns:xsi="http://www.w3.org/2001/XMLSchema-instance" xsi:schemaLocation="http://omeka.org/schemas/omeka-xml/v5 http://omeka.org/schemas/omeka-xml/v5/omeka-xml-5-0.xsd" uri="https://historysoa.com/items/show/542?output=omeka-xml" accessDate="2026-10-19T00:53:34+00:00">
  <fileContainer>
    <file fileId="586">
      <src>https://historysoa.com/files/original/5/542/1914-07-01-The-Author-24-10.pdf</src>
      <authentication>ab6d3756098e3dcdac31186773877934</authentication>
      <elementSetContainer>
        <elementSet elementSetId="4">
          <name>PDF Text</name>
          <description/>
          <elementContainer>
            <element elementId="87">
              <name>Text</name>
              <description/>
              <elementTextContainer>
                <elementText elementTextId="6614">
                  <text>������������������������������������</text>
                </elementText>
              </elementTextContainer>
            </element>
          </elementContainer>
        </elementSet>
      </elementSetContainer>
    </file>
  </fileContainer>
  <collection collectionId="5">
    <elementSetContainer>
      <elementSet elementSetId="1">
        <name>Dublin Core</name>
        <description>The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.</description>
        <elementContainer>
          <element elementId="50">
            <name>Title</name>
            <description>A name given to the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="3615">
                <text>The Author</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="49">
            <name>Subject</name>
            <description>The topic of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="3616">
                <text>&lt;em&gt;The Author&lt;/em&gt;</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="41">
            <name>Description</name>
            <description>An account of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="3617">
                <text>A digitised run of the Society of Authors' monthly periodical, &lt;em&gt;The Author&lt;/em&gt;, 1890&lt;span&gt;–&lt;/span&gt;1914, made available together for the first time.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Currently users can browse issues and &lt;a href="https://historysoa.com/items/browse?search=&amp;amp;advanced%5B0%5D%5Bjoiner%5D=and&amp;amp;advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=51&amp;amp;advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&amp;amp;advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=Index&amp;amp;collection=&amp;amp;type=&amp;amp;tags=&amp;amp;exhibit=&amp;amp;date_search_term=&amp;amp;submit_search=Search+For+Items&amp;amp;sort_field=Dublin+Core%2CTitle"&gt;indices&lt;/a&gt; (not available for all volumes). Full text search for all issues, and other additional search functionality, will be added in 2022.</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="40">
            <name>Date</name>
            <description>A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="3618">
                <text>1890–1914</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="43">
            <name>Identifier</name>
            <description>An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="3619">
                <text>The-Author-Issues</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
        </elementContainer>
      </elementSet>
    </elementSetContainer>
  </collection>
  <itemType itemTypeId="19">
    <name>Publication</name>
    <description/>
    <elementContainer>
      <element elementId="76">
        <name>Date</name>
        <description>The date of an event (in YYYY, YYYY-MM or YYYY-MM-DD format)</description>
        <elementTextContainer>
          <elementText elementTextId="6619">
            <text>1914-07-01</text>
          </elementText>
        </elementTextContainer>
      </element>
      <element elementId="89">
        <name>Volume</name>
        <description/>
        <elementTextContainer>
          <elementText elementTextId="6620">
            <text>24</text>
          </elementText>
        </elementTextContainer>
      </element>
      <element elementId="90">
        <name>Issue</name>
        <description/>
        <elementTextContainer>
          <elementText elementTextId="6621">
            <text>10</text>
          </elementText>
        </elementTextContainer>
      </element>
      <element elementId="91">
        <name>Pages</name>
        <description>Page range in volume</description>
        <elementTextContainer>
          <elementText elementTextId="6622">
            <text>263–290</text>
          </elementText>
        </elementTextContainer>
      </element>
      <element elementId="92">
        <name>Ngram Date</name>
        <description>Version of the date in YYYYMMDD format for use by the Ngram plugin</description>
        <elementTextContainer>
          <elementText elementTextId="6668">
            <text>19140701</text>
          </elementText>
        </elementTextContainer>
      </element>
      <element elementId="94">
        <name>Ngram Text</name>
        <description>Version of the text with no HTML formatting for use by the Ngram plugin</description>
        <elementTextContainer>
          <elementText elementTextId="7198">
            <text>The Huthbor.&#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
Notices... S a ee is ne ae ar 268&#13;
&#13;
The Pension Fund&#13;
&#13;
Council Meetings&#13;
&#13;
Committee Notes aa ese&#13;
Books published by Members ‘ he&#13;
Literary, Dramatic and Musical Notes ...&#13;
Paris Notes&#13;
&#13;
The Criticism of Fiction&#13;
Magazine Contents&#13;
Warnings to the Producers of Books&#13;
&#13;
Warnings to Dramatic Authors... ae i&#13;
Registration of Scenarios and Original Plays&#13;
&#13;
(The Organ of the Incorporated Society of Authors, Playwrights and Composers. Monthly.)&#13;
Vou. XXIV.—No. 10. vay : oe&#13;
&#13;
CONTENTS.&#13;
&#13;
PAGE |&#13;
os x Dramatic Authors and Agents&#13;
The Society's Funds . | Warnings to Musical Gore covers 553&#13;
cs Stamping Music ‘ Bee ie&#13;
The Reading Branch .&#13;
Remittances as&#13;
x Collection Bureau :&#13;
General Notes ... se oe ee ues ee ae Be&#13;
The Last of the Pre -Raphaclites, Theodore Watts-&#13;
Dunton, 1832—1914 Pees oe ee ook ae Bs&#13;
United States Notes&#13;
Are Novels Too Cheap ?&#13;
j Matilde Serao ... og ae se&#13;
| Memories of My Youth, 1844—1865&#13;
| J. M. Synge oe oe ao&#13;
| Correspondence&#13;
&#13;
Chappell v. Columbia Gramophone Co.&#13;
The Sixteenth Congres International de Presse&#13;
&#13;
How to Use the Society&#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
[Prick SIXPENcE.&#13;
&#13;
   &#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
From HEATH, CRANTON &amp; Co:’s LIST.&#13;
&#13;
Second Edition, with a Preface by DR. OSCAR LEVY. | Ready Shortly.&#13;
The Philosophy of Nietzsche. Christ and the Powers of&#13;
&#13;
_G. CHATTERTON-HILL, Ph.D. 7s 6dy net. Darkness. co. ss&#13;
&#13;
Third Edition. Illustrated. __J.GODF REY RAUPERT, K.S.G. 3s. Gd. net.&#13;
Vincent de Paul (Priest and Capitals of the Northlands.&#13;
&#13;
Philanthropist). E. K. SANDERS. IAN ©. HANNAH, M.A., with 22 a ee&#13;
&#13;
and 4 Plans. s, net.&#13;
&#13;
Cathol $&lt; q pas Antiquary.—“ Mr. Hannah's pages well repay the reading,”&#13;
a olic Democracy an 55 a a Tied.&#13;
&#13;
= ae : Just Ready. Illustrated.&#13;
&#13;
Mather: HENRY DAY, SJ. | eee z&#13;
&#13;
a eo, | te Eeolution of the Ome”&#13;
&#13;
eee a ce, Games. _ £. A. M. WEBSTER, 6s. net.&#13;
&#13;
: . Sip A. CONAN DOYLE has written an important&#13;
1 THE DUKE OF SOMERSET (as Chair-&#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
British Review.—'* Done well and with much force.&#13;
___ Pall Mall Gazette.—“ Irresistible reasoning.” ees Preface, an&#13;
The Cor ex Laudianus ([ Wordsworth’s man of the British Olympic Council) a striking&#13;
&#13;
O2]) of the Epistles of St. Paul. Numbered Laud. Introduction to this Book.&#13;
Lat. 108 in the Bodleian Library at Oxford. Now Just Ready. Illustrated.&#13;
&#13;
first Edited with 4 Collotype Facsimiles. Bori.&#13;
E. 8. BUCHANAN, M.A, Be. 12s. 6d. net. bee Bae oy oe and Demon-dancing in&#13;
Feuds of the Furtive Folk. West and North Africa. Major A. J.N.TREMEARNE,&#13;
F. ST. MARS. Author of “ On Nature’s Trail,” &amp;c. M.A., Dip. Anth. (Cantab.) F R.GS., E RAL Aut hor&#13;
&#13;
Illustrated. Se.nct. | of” The Tailed Head-Hunters of Nigeria, etc. :&#13;
Spectator.—“ This talented author's best book.” Se aS. ney&#13;
&#13;
IES AND BOOKSELLERS.&#13;
(3s. 6d. net.)&#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
“6s. FICTION. AT ALL LIBRAR&#13;
ae :&#13;
&#13;
Literary World,—‘ This is Miss Openshaw’s best novel.” Morning Post-—"There is no lack of colour, and every&#13;
&#13;
DOROTHE F ROMN EY MARSH. student of human nature will read it with interest.”&#13;
. oo ALICE CUNNINGHAME. PHOEBE MAROON. MARY RAPHAEL.&#13;
he Mall Gazette. — Will not be put down until the ends Daily Express.—&lt; We recommend it heartily.”&#13;
-sieinosina 1 HUGHES.GIBB.&#13;
BERT RAY: E. :&#13;
&#13;
THE STRENGTH OF A one WHITE ee There are not be many Git AP dae&#13;
; i aa ‘a yor. 1 the author is to be thanked for her v&#13;
&#13;
van ace lovable soul.”&#13;
&#13;
is rung down.” SINK RED SUN. JESSIE E. LIVESAY.&#13;
&#13;
H. W. W ESTBROOK anc WRE D SN berddeer urnal,— We heartily recommend this high]&#13;
I ¢ 2 Journal, e heartily&#13;
0 1 LA RENCE GROSS MITH. Ab y&#13;
&#13;
Granta.— The Book is full of good things.”&#13;
SEND FOR COMPLETE LIST,&#13;
HEATH, CRANTON &amp; OUSELEY, Ltd., Fleet Lane, LONDON.&#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
ADVERTISEMENTS.&#13;
&#13;
The Yucorporated Hoctety of Authors,&#13;
Playwrights and Composers.&#13;
&#13;
Telegraphic Address: ‘‘ AUTORIDAD, VIC., LONDON.”&#13;
&#13;
Telephone No. : 374 Victoria.&#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
PRESIDENT.&#13;
&#13;
THOMAS PLA DY. © a:&#13;
&#13;
Sirk ROBERT ANDERSON, K.C.B.&#13;
&#13;
THE RiegHT Hon. A. J. BALFourR,&#13;
PC, MP.&#13;
&#13;
Siz’ JAMES BARRIE, BART.&#13;
&#13;
Siz ALFRED BATEMAN, K.C.M,G,&#13;
&#13;
ROBERT BATEMAN,&#13;
&#13;
F. E. BEDDARD, F.R.S.&#13;
&#13;
Mrs. BELLOC-LOWNDES.&#13;
&#13;
THE RIGHT HON. AUGUSTINE BIR-&#13;
RELL, P.C.&#13;
&#13;
THE Rev. Pror, BONNEY, F.R.S,&#13;
&#13;
ROBERT BRIDGES.&#13;
&#13;
THE Rieut Hon. THE VISCOUNT&#13;
JAMES Bryog, P.C., O.M.&#13;
&#13;
THE Rieut Hon. THE LorpD BuRGH-&#13;
CLERE, P.C,&#13;
&#13;
HALL CAINE,&#13;
&#13;
J. W. Comyns Carr,&#13;
&#13;
R. C. CARTON.&#13;
&#13;
EGERTON CastTLe, F.8.A.&#13;
&#13;
EpwarpD CLopp,&#13;
&#13;
W. Morris Couues.,&#13;
&#13;
THE Hon. JOHN COLLIER,&#13;
&#13;
Sin W. MARTIN Conway.&#13;
&#13;
COUNCIL.&#13;
Miss MARIE CORELLI.&#13;
THE RiGHT HON. THE EARL CURZON,&#13;
G.C.8.I.&#13;
AUSTIN DOBSON,&#13;
Sirk ARTHUR CONAN DOYLE,&#13;
Str EDWARD ELGAR, O.M.&#13;
DOUGLAS FRESHFIELD,&#13;
CHARLES GARVICE.&#13;
EpmunND Gossk, C.B., LL.D.&#13;
SYDNEY GRUNDY.&#13;
SiR RIDER HAGGARD,&#13;
Mrs. HARRISON (‘‘ LucAS MALET ”’),&#13;
ANTHONY HopE HAWKINS,&#13;
E. W. Hornuna.&#13;
MAURICE HEWLETT.&#13;
W. W. JACOBS,&#13;
HENRY JAMES.&#13;
JEROME K. JEROME,&#13;
HENRY ARTHUR JONES.&#13;
J. Scorr KeLTIE£, LL.D,&#13;
RupyYARD KIPLING,&#13;
Sir EpwIn Ray LANKESTER, F.R.8.&#13;
STANLEY LEATHES, C.B.&#13;
Laby Lue@arp (Miss Ftora L. SHAW),&#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
E. J. MACGILLIVRAY.&#13;
&#13;
Mrs. MAXWELL (M. E. BRADDON),&#13;
&#13;
AYLMER MAUDE.&#13;
&#13;
THE Rev, C. H. MIDDLETON-WARKE,&#13;
&#13;
PROF. GILBERT MuRRAY, M.A.&#13;
&#13;
Sin HENRY NoRMAN, M.P.&#13;
&#13;
Sik GILBERT PARKER, M.P,&#13;
&#13;
Mrs. PERRIN.&#13;
&#13;
Sir ARTHUR PINERO,&#13;
&#13;
THE Riext Hon. SiR HORACE&#13;
PLUNKETT, P.C.&#13;
&#13;
HESKETH PRICHARD,&#13;
&#13;
ARTHUR RACKHAM.&#13;
&#13;
Sir OWEN SHAMAN,&#13;
&#13;
G. BERNARD SHAW.&#13;
&#13;
G. R. Sims,&#13;
&#13;
Dr. 8S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE,&#13;
&#13;
FRANCIS STORR.&#13;
&#13;
Stk CHARLES VILLIERS STANFORD,&#13;
Mus. Doc.&#13;
&#13;
Mrs. HUMPHRY WARD,&#13;
&#13;
H. G. WELLS.&#13;
&#13;
PeRcY WHITE.&#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
COMMITTEE OF MANAGEMENT.&#13;
&#13;
Str ALFRED BATEMAN, K.C.M.G.&#13;
Mrs. BELLOc-LOwWNDEs,&#13;
&#13;
CHARLES GARVICE.&#13;
&#13;
W. W. JAcons.&#13;
&#13;
C. Happon CHAMBERS.&#13;
ANSTEY GUTHRIE.&#13;
&#13;
Miss CICELY HAMILTON,&#13;
JEROME K, JEROME,&#13;
&#13;
Chairman—HESKETH PRICHARD.&#13;
STANLEY LEATHES, C.B.&#13;
AYLMER MAUDE,&#13;
MRS. PERRIN,&#13;
ARTHUR RACKHAM.&#13;
&#13;
G. BERNARD SHAW.&#13;
Dr. 8. SQUIRE SPRIGGE.&#13;
FRANCIS STORR,&#13;
&#13;
DRAMATIC SUB-COMMITTEE.&#13;
&#13;
Chairman—R. C. CARTON.&#13;
| CHARLES KiEm,&#13;
W. J. Looks.&#13;
A. E. W. Mason.&#13;
Justin Huntiy MoCarruy,&#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
CECIL RALEIGH.&#13;
G. BERNARD SHAW.&#13;
Miss E. M. Symonns.&#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
PENSION FUND COMMITTEE.&#13;
&#13;
ANSTEY GUTHRIE.&#13;
ANTHONY Hopk HAWKINS,&#13;
&#13;
Qhairman—HsKETH PRICHARD,&#13;
SiR OWEN SEAMAN,.&#13;
M. H. SpPrenMANN.&#13;
&#13;
Mrs. ALEC TWEEDIE.&#13;
Mrs, HUMPHRY WARD,&#13;
&#13;
COMPOSERS’ SUB-COMMITTEE.&#13;
&#13;
GRANVILLE BANTOCK.&#13;
THOMAS IF, DUNHILL.&#13;
HERMAN FINCK,&#13;
&#13;
H. A. HInxson.&#13;
E. J. MAcGILuivray,&#13;
&#13;
THE Hon. JoHN CoLuiEr.&#13;
&#13;
Stk W. MARTIN Conway.&#13;
&#13;
FIELD, Roscoxu &amp; Co., 36, Lincoln’s&#13;
&#13;
G. HERBERT THRING, 1,&#13;
Westminster, §.W.&#13;
&#13;
1, CENTRAL BUILDINGS,&#13;
&#13;
Central Buildings, Tothill Street,&#13;
&#13;
Chairman—S1R CHARLES VILLIERS STANFORD,&#13;
&#13;
CrcIL ForsyTH.&#13;
ARTHUR HINTON,&#13;
| THEODORE HOLLAND.&#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
COPYRIGHT SUB-COMMITT&#13;
&#13;
H. J. MACKINDER, M.P.&#13;
SIR CHARLES VILLIERS STANFORD,&#13;
Mus. Doc.&#13;
&#13;
ART.&#13;
JOHN Hassaun, R.I.&#13;
J. G. Miunais.&#13;
&#13;
Inn Fields, W.C.&#13;
Solicitors.&#13;
&#13;
OFFICES.&#13;
&#13;
Mus. Doc.&#13;
SIDNEY JONES.&#13;
ARTHUR SOMERVELL,&#13;
WILLIAM WALLACE.&#13;
EE.&#13;
&#13;
M. H. SPIELMANN,&#13;
&#13;
Sir JAMES YOXALL, M.P.&#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
ARTHUR RACKHAM.&#13;
M. H. SPIELMANN.&#13;
Secretary—G, HERBERT THRING,&#13;
&#13;
Solicitor in England to&#13;
La Société des Gens de Lettres,&#13;
&#13;
Legal Representative in America—ARTHUR C. TRAIN, 27, William Street, New Yorx, U.S.A. ’&#13;
&#13;
TorHILL STREET, WESTMINSTER, S.W.&#13;
A&#13;
be&#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
ADVERTISEMENTS.&#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
lil&#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
AUTHORS&#13;
&#13;
contemplating&#13;
&#13;
the production of their own work&#13;
&#13;
should communicate with&#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
“TAUNTON&#13;
&#13;
who will be pleased to submit&#13;
ESTIMATES AND SPECIMEN PAGES&#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
Antiquarian &amp; Topographical&#13;
Works a Speciality.&#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
TYPEWRITING.&#13;
The Museum Transcript Agency,&#13;
&#13;
47, GREAT RUSSELL STREET, W.C.&#13;
(Opposite the British Museum).&#13;
&#13;
Tur Museum Transcript AcENcy (Frances&#13;
Rodwell, B.A. Lond., Hons.) undertakes every&#13;
&#13;
ne 7 ly ai tt ‘ 2&#13;
branch of ‘Typewriting, Shorthand, Translation,&#13;
Museum and other Research, Press-correcting&#13;
and Proof-reading.&#13;
&#13;
Mr. Alexander Teixeira de Mattos, the trans-&#13;
lator of Maurice Maeterlinck, Henri Fabre and&#13;
Louis Couperus, writes :&#13;
&#13;
“T have to thank you for much besides the&#13;
‘‘excellent accuracy and neatness of the type-&#13;
““ writing which you have done for me of late years.&#13;
“Your assistance in the matter of research has&#13;
“been invaluable to me; but I owe even more to&#13;
“the scholarship and the fine literary sense which,&#13;
“time after time, have enabled you and prompted&#13;
“you to point out to me the casual and often&#13;
‘disastrous slips that are bound to occur in the&#13;
“manuscript of one occupied with such a mul-&#13;
‘‘tiplicity of work as myself. Your conscientious&#13;
“ method must cost you a great deal of time ; but I&#13;
“ feel sure that it will end by bringing you all the&#13;
“ work that you can want.”&#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
Hours, 9.30 to 6. Telephone: Regent 5233.&#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
TYPEWRITING.&#13;
&#13;
GOOD WORK AT MODERATE PRICES. SPECIAL REDUC&#13;
&#13;
ea ‘MISS A. BECKS, :&#13;
&#13;
corrected.&#13;
&#13;
50, Rupert St., Shaftesbury Avenue, London,&#13;
&#13;
Dramatic, Legal, Medical, Scientific,&#13;
Commercial, etc.&#13;
&#13;
TIONS MADE FOR LARGE QUANTITIES.&#13;
&#13;
Indistinct writing carefully&#13;
deciphered.&#13;
&#13;
W. (Piccadilly Circus).&#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
PUBLICATIONS OF THE SOCIETY.&#13;
&#13;
4. The Annual Report for 1912.&#13;
&#13;
Price Is. net.&#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
2. The Author.&#13;
&#13;
Published ten months in the year (August and&#13;
September omitted), devoted especially to the&#13;
protection and maintenance of Literary, Dramatic,&#13;
and Musical Property. Issued to all Members&#13;
gratis. Price to non-members, 6d., or 53. 6d. per&#13;
annum, post free. Back numbers from 1892, at&#13;
10s. 6d. net, per vol.&#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
3. Addenda to “ Methods of&#13;
Publishing.&#13;
&#13;
By G. HERBERT THRING. 2s.&#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
4, Literature and the Pension List.&#13;
&#13;
By W. Morris CoLLEs, Barrister-at-Law. Price&#13;
3s, net.&#13;
&#13;
(AU prices net.&#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
Apply to the Secretary, T, Central Buildings,&#13;
&#13;
5. Forms of Agreement issued by&#13;
the Publishers’ Association ; with&#13;
Comments.&#13;
&#13;
By G. HERBERT THRING, and Illustrative&#13;
Examples by Sir WALTER Besant. 2nd Edition.&#13;
&#13;
Price ls. net.&#13;
6. Periodicals and their Contributors&#13;
&#13;
Giving the Terms on which the different Magazines&#13;
and Periodicals deal with MSS. and Contributions.&#13;
&#13;
Price 6d. net.&#13;
&#13;
7, International Copyright Con-&#13;
vention as Revised at Berlin, 1909.&#13;
&#13;
Trice 1s. net.&#13;
&#13;
8. Dramatic Agency Agreement.&#13;
&#13;
3d. net.&#13;
&#13;
9. Literary Agency Agreement.&#13;
3d. net.&#13;
Tothill Street, Westminster, S.W. |&#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
 &#13;
iv ADVERTISEMENTS.&#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
MR. H. G. WELLS does not&#13;
&#13;
employ an agent for his&#13;
General Literary Business. Agents&#13;
to whom he has entrusted specific&#13;
transactions will be able to produce&#13;
his authorization. He will be obliged&#13;
if Publishers and Editors will com-&#13;
municate directly with him in any&#13;
doubtful case.&#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
SEASIDE HOUSE&#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
Nearly 200 ft. frontage to the sea&#13;
at SOUTHBOURNE&#13;
within easy reach of post, church,&#13;
shops, golf, trams to Bournemouth,&#13;
and river boating at Christchurch.&#13;
Telephone, Electric Light&#13;
and Gas installed—two pictur-&#13;
esque reception rooms, large ver-&#13;
andah Overlooking Sea and&#13;
Open Country. 7 bedrooms,&#13;
bath, ete., 3 w.e's. Secluded&#13;
garden, Motor house.—Apply&#13;
“P.8.,”  Matthew’s Advertising&#13;
Service, Staple Inn Buildings,&#13;
7 nya SSESSION High Holborn, London, W.C.&#13;
IMMEDIATE POSSESSION. | NO AGENTS.&#13;
&#13;
CHARMING COMPACT&#13;
&#13;
FOR SALE&#13;
&#13;
BEAUTIFULLY&#13;
&#13;
FURNISHED&#13;
&#13;
AS IT STANDS.&#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
TYPEWRITING.&#13;
&#13;
MSS. copied with accuracy and precision by Typist of&#13;
14 years’ experience.&#13;
&#13;
10d. per 1,000 words (Carbons 2d.)&#13;
&#13;
ALBERT E. CLAYDON, toncr oak Park, sc.&#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
Part of House&#13;
TO BE LET, FURNISHED.&#13;
Hot Water supply and Electric Light throughout.&#13;
NEAR STATION.&#13;
&#13;
MISS GC. M. EVANS, NANTYDERRY, MONMOUTHSHIRE.&#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
TYPEWRITING, SHORTHAND, TRANSLATIONS, etc.&#13;
&#13;
Authors’ MSS., Plays and Speeches a speciality.&#13;
ACCURACY, PROMPT ATTENTION, AND GOOD WORK—ALWAYS.&#13;
&#13;
THE PARLIAMENTARY &amp; GENERAL BUREAU, LTD., recniu’stS’ Westminster So&#13;
&#13;
Telegrams: ‘‘ BUSITYPE, LONDON.”&#13;
&#13;
48/49, Queen Anne’s Chambers,&#13;
&#13;
Telephone: 4478 VICTORIA,&#13;
&#13;
The Manageress, Miss F. R. SILVER, will be pleased to call at any address in London on receipt of postcard.&#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
Poetry.&#13;
&#13;
NEW CANADIAN POEMS,&#13;
By W. MOFFATT. 2/6-net.&#13;
&#13;
Contains many patriotic pieces, as well as verses of&#13;
personal experience and reminiscence.&#13;
&#13;
POEMS.&#13;
&#13;
By LADY F, LAYLAND-BARRATT.&#13;
2/6 net.&#13;
&#13;
“She is sure of a welcome in all those’homes where&#13;
verse is read for the sake of the message it brings and the&#13;
principles it upholds.”"—Westminster Gazette,&#13;
&#13;
POEMS.&#13;
&#13;
By INA M. STENNING. 2/6 net.&#13;
&#13;
“The author's singular gift for clothing her thoughts&#13;
in simple sentences, of phrases exactly apt, which seem&#13;
to run inevitably into graceful metre.” — Times.&#13;
&#13;
——&gt;—_—&#13;
SIMPKIN, MARSHALL, HAMILTON,&#13;
KENT &amp; CO, LTD.&#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
     &#13;
  &#13;
     &#13;
 &#13;
     &#13;
  &#13;
  &#13;
  &#13;
&#13;
Mr. FORBES DAWSON&#13;
&#13;
(Member of the Incorporated Society of Authors)&#13;
&#13;
An Actor of over 25 years experience&#13;
in every class of theatre, character&#13;
| and play, a producer and author of&#13;
| Plays acted in England and America,&#13;
and with a thorough knowledge of&#13;
&#13;
PLAY CONSTRUCTION&#13;
AND STAGE CRAFT,&#13;
&#13;
Draws out Scenarios of&#13;
Plays from Novels for&#13;
Authors to work upon,&#13;
and Advises during the&#13;
progress of that work.&#13;
&#13;
Also undertakes the entire Dramatisation of&#13;
Stories and&#13;
&#13;
GIVES PRACTICAL&#13;
ADVICE ON PLAYS.&#13;
&#13;
NO READING FEE.&#13;
&#13;
    &#13;
   &#13;
  &#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
23, Midmoor Road, Wimbledon, 8.W.&#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
pt.&#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
ee ee&#13;
&#13;
NOTICES.&#13;
&#13;
—— +--+&#13;
&#13;
HH: the opinions expressed in papers that&#13;
: are signed or initialled the authors alone&#13;
&#13;
are responsible. None of the papers or&#13;
paragraphs must be taken as expressing the&#13;
opinion of the Committee unless such is&#13;
especially stated to be the case.&#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
Tue Editor begs to inform members of the&#13;
Authors’ Society and other readers of The&#13;
Author that the cases which are quoted in The&#13;
Author are cases that have come before the&#13;
motice or to the knowledge of the Secretary of&#13;
the Society, and that those members of the&#13;
Society who desire to have the names of the&#13;
publishers concerned can obtain them on&#13;
application.&#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
ARTICLES AND CONTRIBUTIONS.&#13;
&#13;
Tur Editor of The Author begs to remind&#13;
members of the Society that, although the&#13;
paper is sent to them free of cost, its production&#13;
would be a very heavy charge on the resources&#13;
of the Society if a great many members did not&#13;
forward to the Secretary the modest 5s. 6d.&#13;
subscription for the year.&#13;
&#13;
Communications for The Author should be&#13;
addressed to the offices of the Society, 1, Cen-&#13;
tral Buildings, Tothill Street, Westminster,&#13;
S.W., and should: reach the Editor not later&#13;
than the 21st of each month. 8.&#13;
&#13;
Communications and letters are invited by&#13;
the Editor on all literary matters treated from&#13;
&#13;
Vou XXIV.&#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
 &#13;
JULY, 1914.]&#13;
&#13;
1914.&#13;
Jan. 7, Ford, Miss May&#13;
&#13;
Jan. 7, Sephton, J.&#13;
Jan. 16, Singer, I. :&#13;
Jan. 16, Cooke, Arthur O.&#13;
Jan. 23, Exley, Miss M. :&#13;
Jan. 26, Sarawak, The Ranee of&#13;
Mar. 11, Dowson, Oscar F.&#13;
April 8, Stoeving, Paul&#13;
April 14, Buckle, Gerard, F.&#13;
April 14, Grattan, Harry&#13;
April 17, Rubenstein, H. F. .&#13;
April 20, Anon. . : : :&#13;
April 25, Stacpoole, Mrs. de Vere .&#13;
May 1, Miigge, Maximilian A.&#13;
May 7, Davies, Miss Mary&#13;
&#13;
May 8, Simon, Andre L.&#13;
&#13;
May 8, Deutsch, H. . :&#13;
May 9, Campbell, Miss E. Hope&#13;
May 12, Lardner, E. G. D.&#13;
&#13;
May 29, Beesley, George J. .&#13;
&#13;
19138. Donations.&#13;
&#13;
Oct. 7, Darwin, Sir Francis . :&#13;
Oct. 9, Carroll, Sydney Wentworth&#13;
Oct. 21, Troubetzkoy, The Princess&#13;
Oct. 27, Frankish, Harold :&#13;
Oct. 30, Rosman, Miss Alice Grant&#13;
&#13;
Nov.&#13;
Nov.&#13;
Nov.&#13;
Nov.&#13;
Nov.&#13;
Dec.&#13;
Dec.&#13;
Dec.&#13;
Dec.&#13;
&#13;
8, Holland, Theodore&#13;
&#13;
8, Steane, Bruce ;:&#13;
&#13;
3, Batty, Mrs. Braithwaite&#13;
10, Elrington, Miss Helen&#13;
10, Waterbury, Mrs. . 3&#13;
5, Dymock, R. G. Vaughton .&#13;
6, Macdonald, Miss Julia&#13;
&#13;
11, Little, Mrs. Archibald&#13;
&#13;
11, Topham, Miss Ann .&#13;
&#13;
Dec. 20, Edwards, Percy J. -&#13;
&#13;
Dec. 21, Keating, J. Lloyd&#13;
&#13;
1914.&#13;
&#13;
Jan. 8, Church, Sir Arthur&#13;
&#13;
Jan. 5, Anon : .&#13;
&#13;
Jan. 5, Joseph, L. y&#13;
&#13;
Jan. 5, Swan, Miss Myra&#13;
&#13;
Jan. 5, Vernede, R. E. ae&#13;
Jan. 6, De Crespigny, Mrs. Champion&#13;
Jan. 6, Rankin, Miss F. M. . p&#13;
Jan. 7, Sneyd-Kynnesley, E. M.&#13;
Jan. 7, Lathbury, Miss Eva .&#13;
&#13;
Jan. 7, Toplis, Miss Grace&#13;
&#13;
Jan. 8, Palmer, G. Molyneaux&#13;
Jan. 9, Mackenzie, Miss J.&#13;
&#13;
Jan. 10, Daniell, Mrs. E. H..&#13;
&#13;
Jan. 12, Avery, Harold&#13;
&#13;
Jan. 12, Douglas, Mrs. F. A.&#13;
&#13;
Jan. 15, Pullein, Miss Catherine&#13;
Jan. 15, Thomas, Mrs. Fanny&#13;
Jan. 16, James, Mrs. Romane&#13;
&#13;
|&#13;
S&#13;
&#13;
eceecooocoooooooceococr&#13;
&#13;
Crmrocooocoocooooooooor,&#13;
&#13;
oco&#13;
&#13;
—_&#13;
ececeorroocooooreo&#13;
&#13;
—&#13;
OOS Or OL&#13;
&#13;
— a ao&#13;
anne ooonoce&#13;
&#13;
_&#13;
=&#13;
o&#13;
&#13;
Onno oneFK Ow ooa1oo oO&#13;
&#13;
— nd&#13;
Reon anooarnannownrowmn und =&#13;
&#13;
_&#13;
&#13;
anccocooncooonococoocoococo®&#13;
&#13;
ceocoaoacacoeooooaoacoo ecoocoooocaooocecoe ane&#13;
&#13;
THE AUTHOR.&#13;
&#13;
Jan.&#13;
Jan.&#13;
Jan.&#13;
Jan.&#13;
Jan.&#13;
&#13;
19, P. H. and M. K.&#13;
19, Greenstreet, W. J. .&#13;
19, Gibbs, F. Leonard A. :&#13;
23, Campbell, Mrs. L. A. R. .&#13;
23, Cameron, Mrs. Charlotte,&#13;
F.R.GS. . :&#13;
28, Blunt, Reginald i&#13;
24, Raphael, Mrs. Mary.&#13;
25, Plouman, Miss Mary&#13;
30, Gibson, Miss L. S. .&#13;
5, Brooker, Lt.-Col. E. P.&#13;
6, Buchrose, J. E.&#13;
7, Smith, Herbert W.&#13;
20, Eden Guy : :&#13;
21, Mayne, Miss Ethel&#13;
bourn :&#13;
21K. : s&#13;
25, Aspinall, Algernon&#13;
2, Dalziell, J.&#13;
2 SFG, . ‘&#13;
5, Saies, Mrs. F. H. :&#13;
5, Thorne, Mrs. Isabel .&#13;
5, Haviland, Miss M. D.&#13;
5, Todd, Miss Margaret,&#13;
13, Cabourn, John ;&#13;
Mar. 20, Fenwick Miss S. F.. :&#13;
Mar. 26, Prendergast, Mrs. J. W. .&#13;
May 6, Ward, W. J. . ; :&#13;
May 7, Crosse, Gordon. : :&#13;
May 8, Williamson, Cc. N. and Mrs.&#13;
C. N. j ; ; ; '&#13;
May 21, Colebroke, Miss H. E.&#13;
May 21, Munro, Neil . :&#13;
May 21, O'Higgins, Harvey&#13;
May 25, Broadbent, D. R.&#13;
May 27, Hallam, F. V.&#13;
June 6, Blake, Miss Agnes&#13;
June 6, Peacock, Mrs. F. M.&#13;
June 9, Schleussner, Miss Ellie.&#13;
June 10, Jones, Miss Mary Whit-&#13;
more : :&#13;
June 17, Muir Ward&#13;
&#13;
SCOSOKH&#13;
—_&#13;
&#13;
NAoan?&#13;
cacof&#13;
&#13;
Jan.&#13;
Jan.&#13;
Jan.&#13;
Jan.&#13;
Feb.&#13;
Feb.&#13;
Feb.&#13;
Feb.&#13;
Feb.&#13;
&#13;
CoOrroocoorrFe&#13;
_&#13;
&#13;
Ao ON Oo He&#13;
&#13;
cooooaccoe&#13;
&#13;
Col-&#13;
&#13;
Feb.&#13;
Feb.&#13;
Mar.&#13;
Mar.&#13;
Mar.&#13;
Mar.&#13;
Mar.&#13;
Mar.&#13;
Mar.&#13;
&#13;
E.&#13;
&#13;
M.D.&#13;
&#13;
tt&#13;
OL OO S OOH! OV OL OO DO OF&#13;
&#13;
ecoocooroocornNrNoscso&#13;
&#13;
_&#13;
&#13;
OW SO OM © et © Or&#13;
&#13;
_&#13;
acocecoenooce Smaocegeoccocoeooceco&#13;
&#13;
SCWrH OF OF Ou&#13;
—&#13;
&#13;
eo&#13;
_&#13;
eK oO&#13;
oo&#13;
&#13;
—_—____+—&gt; + ______&#13;
&#13;
COUNCIL MEETINGS.&#13;
oe&#13;
&#13;
T the suggestion of the Composers’&#13;
A Committee the Committee of Manage-&#13;
ment decided to change the name of the&#13;
Society from the Society of Authors (Incor-&#13;
porated) to the Incorporated Society of Authors,&#13;
&#13;
iohts and Composers. :&#13;
Pe eraingly) onder the clauses of the Com-&#13;
panies Acts, an extraordinary general mecting&#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
  &#13;
&#13;
    &#13;
&#13;
266&#13;
&#13;
of the company was held on May 4, 1914,&#13;
when the following resolution was passed :—&#13;
&#13;
“That the name of the company be changed&#13;
to the Incorporated Socicty of Authors, Play-&#13;
wrights and Composers.”&#13;
&#13;
The second mecting necessary to confirm this&#13;
resolution was held on Monday, May 25, when&#13;
the resolution passed at the previous mecting&#13;
was duly confirmed.&#13;
&#13;
—————__+—~&lt;+&gt;__&#13;
&#13;
COMMITTEE NOTES.&#13;
&#13;
— 1 —&#13;
&#13;
WING to the fact that the first Monday in&#13;
June fell on Whit Monday, the June&#13;
meeting of the committee was held on&#13;
&#13;
Monday, May 25, at the Society’s offices.&#13;
Twenty-five members and associates were&#13;
elected, bringing the total elections for the&#13;
current year up to the satisfactory figure of 195.&#13;
Three further resignations had to be added to&#13;
the list, bringing the total resignations up to&#13;
seventy-two.&#13;
&#13;
The solicitor then put before the committee&#13;
the cases he had dealt with during the month.&#13;
&#13;
In three cases, two against a magazine and a&#13;
third for non-payment of theatrical dues, the&#13;
solicitor reported that the matters had been&#13;
settled by the payment of the debt and costs.&#13;
A dispute arising out of non-publication of a&#13;
book had now been satisfactorily settled, as&#13;
under an order of. the Court the book had been&#13;
published and the costs paid. In a case of&#13;
dispute between one of the members and a&#13;
cinematograph reproducer, the matter had&#13;
been settled as far as England was concerned ;&#13;
but, as the company’s main business was in&#13;
France, the solicitor had made a full statement&#13;
which had been forwarded to the lawyer of&#13;
the Society in Paris with instructions to take&#13;
action if necessary. A question of alleged&#13;
infringement of dramatic copyright had been&#13;
settled, as the party against whom the com-&#13;
plaint was made was able to show that the&#13;
member’s rights had not really been tampered&#13;
with. The solicitor gave his report in a case&#13;
of dispute between a member and a publisher,&#13;
and the committee instructed the secretary to&#13;
send a statement of the conclusion arrived at&#13;
to the publisher and to the member.&#13;
&#13;
The next point arose out of a question raised&#13;
by one of the members as to the acceptance or&#13;
non-acceptance of articles sent to reviews.&#13;
The solicitor gave his legal opinion, confirming&#13;
the view already expressed by the secretary,&#13;
and the secretary was instructed to write to&#13;
&#13;
THE AUTHOR.&#13;
&#13;
[JULY, 1914.&#13;
&#13;
the member concerned indicating the line the&#13;
committee were willing to adopt in the matter.&#13;
&#13;
The secretary then reported certain cases he&#13;
had been dealing with during the month. A&#13;
question relating to copyright infringement in&#13;
Canada was adjourned for further information.&#13;
The secretary reported that immediate action&#13;
had been taken, with the sanction of the chair—&#13;
man, in a case arising in the United States&#13;
under a dramatic contract. The authority&#13;
given by the chairman was confirmed. In&#13;
another case of dispute between one of the&#13;
members of the Society, which was in the hands.&#13;
of the member’s own solicitor, the solicitor&#13;
appeared before the committee and explained&#13;
the circumstances. The committee indicated&#13;
the lines along which, in their view, a possible&#13;
settlement might be negotiated. In a case of&#13;
infringement in Denmark, which depended:&#13;
upon the intricacies of international law, it&#13;
was decided to obtain the opinion of the&#13;
Society’s Danish lawyer.&#13;
&#13;
In a dispute respecting a dramatic contract&#13;
it was decided to adjourn the matter for&#13;
further information.&#13;
&#13;
It was decided to take up on behalf of the,&#13;
member a claim in connection with the pay-&#13;
ment of mechanical instrument fees. It was.&#13;
decided to request the solicitors of the Society&#13;
to make inquiries of a cinematograph firm&#13;
respecting the rights of one of the members.&#13;
&#13;
The committee decided to investigate the&#13;
accounts of a company engaged in the market--&#13;
ing of a film of one of the members.&#13;
&#13;
The secretary then laid before the com-&#13;
mittee a letter received from the Kinemato-&#13;
graph Educational Association, in which the&#13;
committee were asked to nominate a repre-&#13;
sentative to serve on the council of that body.&#13;
Mr. Bernard Shaw was appointed to represent&#13;
the Society of Authors, and the committee.&#13;
instructed the secretary to communicate&#13;
accordingly with the chairman of the associa-&#13;
tion.&#13;
&#13;
Owing to the enormous increase of cinemato-&#13;
graph representations, and the importance of.&#13;
this new industry to members of the Society,&#13;
whether dramatic authors, novelists or other&#13;
writers, at the suggestion of the Dramatic.&#13;
Sub-Committee the Committee of Management .&#13;
agreed to the formation of a separate sub-&#13;
committee to deal with cinematograph matters.&#13;
It was agreed to invite the Dramatic Sub-&#13;
Committee to nominate candidates for the&#13;
consideration of the Committec of Management.&#13;
&#13;
The difficulties which had arisen owing to.&#13;
the present situation in Canada in regard to&#13;
imperial copyright were mentioned by the&#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
JULY, 1914.]&#13;
&#13;
ssecretary, and it was decided to obtain a&#13;
memorandum from counsel setting out, in&#13;
detail, the present difficulties and a possible&#13;
remedy, which memorandum was to be placed&#13;
in the hands of influential parties in Canada to&#13;
‘use when occasion should arise.&#13;
&#13;
The question of foreign lawyers appointed&#13;
by the Society to hold powers of attorney was&#13;
adjourned.&#13;
&#13;
An important matter dealing with the forms&#13;
of receipts and endorsements on cheques&#13;
raised by members of the Society, in regard to&#13;
contributions to a well-known weekly journal,&#13;
was considered. It was understood that the&#13;
-editor would be ready to consider any reason-&#13;
able form suggested by the committee, and the&#13;
secretary was instructed to refer the matter&#13;
to the Society’s solicitors in order that such a&#13;
form might be drafted.&#13;
&#13;
A letter from the secretary of a well-known&#13;
publishing house was laid before the com-&#13;
mittee, and the secretary of the Society was&#13;
instructed to make an appointment to see the&#13;
secretary of the publishing house to discuss&#13;
matters between that house and the Society.&#13;
&#13;
A letter from the National Union of Book-&#13;
binders was laid before the committee, and the&#13;
‘secretary was instructed to reply. In a matter&#13;
referring to the advertisements in The Author,&#13;
it was decided to instruct the Society’s lawyers.&#13;
&#13;
a&#13;
&#13;
Dramatic SuB-COMMITTEE.&#13;
&#13;
Tur June mecting of the Dramatic Sub-&#13;
Committee—the last before the vacation—&#13;
was held on the 19th at the offices of the&#13;
Society, at three o’clock in the afternoon.&#13;
‘The minutes of the previous meeting were&#13;
read and signed. The question of agents,&#13;
which came up again for discussion, was&#13;
adjourned again till the autumn, and the&#13;
‘question of the special agency contract was&#13;
also adjourned, as the sub-committee was&#13;
unable to get through the clauses before the&#13;
end of the meeting. The secretary also made&#13;
a report in regard to American agents generally.&#13;
&#13;
The nomination of candidates to serve on the.&#13;
&#13;
Cinematograph Sub-Committee had been left&#13;
by the Committee of Management to the&#13;
Dramatic Sub-Committee, and that body agreed&#13;
upon a list of possible members. This list will&#13;
be submitted to the Committee of Management&#13;
in due course. oS :&#13;
The question of establishing a special&#13;
fighting fund for the fighting of dramatic cases&#13;
was, owing to the absence of members of the&#13;
&#13;
THE AUTHOR.&#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
267&#13;
&#13;
sub-committee specially interested, adjourned&#13;
till the autumn.&#13;
&#13;
The secretary then laid before the sub-com-&#13;
mittee facts referring to the collection of fees&#13;
due on an English play produced in Paris,&#13;
and the question of the power of attorney&#13;
which the Société des Auteurs et Compositeurs&#13;
Dramatiques had asked the member to sign&#13;
before consenting to pay over the amount&#13;
collected. The secretary pointed out that&#13;
there were certain circumstances which made&#13;
it impossible for the member to sign the power,&#13;
and that the French society had refused to pay&#13;
over the money due until the power was signed.&#13;
The matter was referred to the Committee of&#13;
Management with the suggestion that an&#13;
official letter should be written to the Société&#13;
des Auteurs et Compositeurs Dramatiques.&#13;
&#13;
The present position of the Managerial&#13;
Treaty was considered, and certain steps were&#13;
decided upon in order to try and get the matter&#13;
through by the autumn. The secretary was&#13;
instructed to report to the next meeting. The&#13;
consideration of a play production contract&#13;
was also adjourned.&#13;
&#13;
The secretary reported the following cases :&#13;
(1) A case of copyright infringement in&#13;
Canada. He was instructed to obtain the&#13;
fullest information from the Canadian lawyers,&#13;
so that, if possible, action should be taken to&#13;
stop the general infringement which was&#13;
proceeding throughout the Dominion : (2) and&#13;
(3) cases of collection of fees which were over-&#13;
due. The sub-committee confirmed the sanc-&#13;
tion of the chairman which had been giver&#13;
during the past month. The chairman was&#13;
then granted full powers to act during the&#13;
vacation on behalf of the committee in cases&#13;
&#13;
of urgent necessity.&#13;
&#13;
1&#13;
&#13;
Composers’ SUB-COMMITTEE.&#13;
&#13;
Tur June meeting of the Composers’&#13;
Sub-Committee took place at the Society’s&#13;
office on Saturday, June 6. After the minutes&#13;
of the previous meeting had, been read the&#13;
seeretary drew the sub-committee’s attention&#13;
to a paragraph that had appeared in one of&#13;
the American papers dealing with a combina-&#13;
tion which had been formed in America for&#13;
the purpose of obtaining satisfactory payment&#13;
to composers from performing rights. He&#13;
further drew the attention of the sub-committee&#13;
to the prospectus of the Performing Rights&#13;
Socicty, Ltd., which had been sent to various&#13;
members of the Society of Authors, The&#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
    &#13;
&#13;
268&#13;
&#13;
details of the document were very carefully&#13;
considered and discussed as, also, a letter&#13;
which had been received by some members&#13;
of the Society from a publishing firm referring&#13;
to the same company. In addition to many&#13;
minor points, the chief objection to the new&#13;
society was that the composer placed himself&#13;
entirely in the society’s hands as to the people&#13;
with whom contracts should be made for per-&#13;
forming rights, and the amounts to be paid&#13;
for these rights. Finally, there was no clear&#13;
statement as to the charge that would be made&#13;
for collection of the fees. After careful&#13;
consideration a course to be taken by the&#13;
sub-committee to warn composers was agreed&#13;
upon.&#13;
&#13;
Correspondence which had taken place&#13;
between the secretary and a member of a big&#13;
publishing firm in regard to some important&#13;
points of contract was then read.&#13;
&#13;
The next question that arose had reference&#13;
to accounts.&#13;
&#13;
The secretary reported that in a case where&#13;
a publisher had been sharing mechanical&#13;
instrument fees with a composer, the publisher&#13;
had deducted the commission charged by his&#13;
agents for collection. This deduction the&#13;
member had repudiated and the committee&#13;
were taking action. It was decided also,&#13;
where on the collection of fees indefinite charges&#13;
were made for such collection, to investigate&#13;
any accounts that should be rendered, so that&#13;
the method of collection might be fully&#13;
established for the benefit of composers.&#13;
&#13;
In another case of accounts which came&#13;
before the sub-committee, it was decided to&#13;
recommend the Committee of Management to&#13;
authorise an accountant to investigate the&#13;
firm’s books. :&#13;
&#13;
In a question arising from the use of words&#13;
for songs, the sub-committee approved the&#13;
action of the secretary acting on behalf of&#13;
the authors concerned.&#13;
&#13;
The secretary then drew the attention of&#13;
the sub-committee to the increase in royalties&#13;
under clause 19 of the Act, on and after&#13;
July 1, 1914, and warned composers of some&#13;
of the difficulties that might arise in this&#13;
connection.&#13;
&#13;
The attention of the sub-committee was&#13;
drawn also to a case which had been in the&#13;
Courts, viz., Chappell v. Columbia Gramo-&#13;
phone Co., a report of which appears else-&#13;
&#13;
where in The Author.&#13;
&#13;
He also reported that the Society’s name&#13;
had now been definitely changed, at the&#13;
suggestion of the Composers’ Sub-Committee,&#13;
to the Incorporated Society of Authors,&#13;
&#13;
THE AUTHOR.&#13;
&#13;
(JULY, 1914.&#13;
&#13;
  &#13;
&#13;
Playwrights and Composers, and that the&#13;
new name would appear on all printed matter&#13;
from the Society in future.&#13;
&#13;
—___—-op-o~e&#13;
&#13;
Cases.&#13;
&#13;
—&#13;
&#13;
Durine the past month the secretary has&#13;
dealt with the average number of cases. They&#13;
can be catalogued as follows :—&#13;
&#13;
Return of MSS. : :&#13;
Money and accounts ; :&#13;
Money . : :&#13;
Settlement of contract&#13;
Accounts : : : :&#13;
&#13;
Of the seven claims for the return of MSS.&#13;
three have been successful. One of the&#13;
remaining four is in the United States, and&#13;
therefore will take some further time, and of&#13;
the three others two have only recently come&#13;
to the office and the last one is in course of&#13;
negotiation.&#13;
&#13;
Of the five claims for money and accounts,&#13;
three have been successfully settled and the&#13;
money has been handed over to the members.&#13;
One of the two that are left is in France and&#13;
the other only came into the office just before&#13;
going to press.&#13;
&#13;
Of the two claims for money, one has been&#13;
successful and the other has had to be placed&#13;
into the hands of the Society’s solicitors. This&#13;
latter course has also had to be adopted with&#13;
regard to the settlement of contract. The&#13;
claim for accounts has only recently come in.&#13;
&#13;
There are eight cases still remaining over&#13;
from last month and of these only two are in&#13;
Great Britain and they are both for the return&#13;
of MSS. It is impossible to say whether they&#13;
will be successfully settled, because, as has&#13;
been pointed out in the case of lost MSS.,&#13;
the evidence is often deficient. It is not only&#13;
necessary to prove that the MSS. came into&#13;
the hands of responsible parties in the office,&#13;
but also that these parties have dealt with&#13;
them negligently.&#13;
&#13;
There remain six cases; three of these are in&#13;
the United States, two being for infringements&#13;
of copyright and one for the settlement of a&#13;
contract ; two are in South Africa, one a claim&#13;
of money and another a question of accounts.&#13;
The last case is a question of money and lies.&#13;
in France. All the other cases have been closed&#13;
up satisfactorily or handed over to the solicitors.&#13;
of the Society whose report will appear in &amp;&#13;
later number of The Author.&#13;
&#13;
et pet BO OY&#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
JULY, 1914.}&#13;
&#13;
THE AUTHOR.&#13;
&#13;
June Elections.&#13;
&#13;
Allhusen, Mrs. W. H. .&#13;
&#13;
Aston, Colonel = Sir&#13;
George, K.C.B.&#13;
&#13;
Avery, Miss Anne 4&#13;
Beesley, George G. :&#13;
Blake, Mrs. R. . :&#13;
&#13;
Briggs, William, LL.D.,&#13;
D.C.L., M.A., B.Sc.&#13;
Cockran, Miss B. A.&#13;
&#13;
Bruen.&#13;
&#13;
East, Mrs.&#13;
. Clayton.&#13;
Edghill, Mary. A&#13;
&#13;
George&#13;
&#13;
Flemming, Leonard .&#13;
&#13;
‘Hallam, Frank Vincent&#13;
(“ Charles Hessel-&#13;
ton ’’)&#13;
&#13;
Jones, Mary Whitmore&#13;
&#13;
iKing, Charles :&#13;
&#13;
Knowles, Miss Joseph-&#13;
ine.&#13;
Krayl, Stan Harding&#13;
&#13;
Macdonald, J. Ramsay&#13;
McKay, Herbert, B.Sc.&#13;
&#13;
Manners, Sir William&#13;
John, Earl of Dysart&#13;
&#13;
Mainwaring, Colonel H.&#13;
G., F.R.G.S.&#13;
&#13;
Reeks, H. Caulton ‘&#13;
&#13;
“Smith, Mrs. Adéle&#13;
Crafton&#13;
&#13;
Smith, Cicely Fox&#13;
&#13;
‘Smith, Mrs. Elizabeth&#13;
Sinclair&#13;
&#13;
a Zimmern, Alfred KE. .&#13;
&#13;
15,&#13;
Palace&#13;
W.&#13;
&#13;
94, Piccadilly, W.&#13;
&#13;
Kensington&#13;
Gardens,&#13;
&#13;
Grosvenor&#13;
Aldershot.&#13;
&#13;
96, Stoney Stanton&#13;
Road, Coventry.&#13;
&#13;
129. . Him Park&#13;
Mansions, Chelsea,&#13;
S.W.&#13;
&#13;
Owlbrigg,&#13;
bridge.&#13;
&#13;
St. John’s Cottage,&#13;
Bovey Tracey,&#13;
Devon.&#13;
&#13;
20, Lower Sloane&#13;
Street, S.W.&#13;
&#13;
Soulby, Clarence&#13;
Park, Weston-&#13;
super-Mare.&#13;
&#13;
63, Wellington Road,&#13;
N.W.&#13;
&#13;
55, Adolphus Road,&#13;
Finsbury Park, N.&#13;
&#13;
Road,&#13;
&#13;
Cam-&#13;
&#13;
Magdalen Lodge,&#13;
Hook Norton.&#13;
&#13;
36, Golders Way,&#13;
Golders Green.&#13;
&#13;
Via della Scala 1,&#13;
Florence, Italy.&#13;
8. lincoln's Inn&#13;
&#13;
Fields, W.C.&#13;
&#13;
338, Park Parade,&#13;
Harlesden, N.W.&#13;
Ham House, Rich-&#13;
mond, Surrey.&#13;
Army &amp; Navy Club,&#13;
Pall Mall, S.W.&#13;
&#13;
Spalding.&#13;
Elmhurst, Bradford-&#13;
on-Avon.&#13;
&#13;
54, Harper’s Lane,&#13;
Bolton-le-Moors.&#13;
Trevone, Ennerdale&#13;
Road, Richmond,&#13;
&#13;
S.W.&#13;
14, Great Russell&#13;
Mansions, W.C.&#13;
&#13;
—__———_+-&gt;*——___&#13;
&#13;
    &#13;
&#13;
269&#13;
BOOKS PUBLISHED BY MEMBERS.&#13;
&#13;
&lt;4&#13;
&#13;
While every effort is made by the compilers to keep&#13;
this list as accurate and exhaustive as: possible, they have&#13;
some difficulty in attaining this object owing to the fact&#13;
that many of the books mentioned are not sent to the office&#13;
by the members. In consequence, it is necessary to rely&#13;
largely upon lists of books which appear in literary and&#13;
other papers. It is hoped, however, that members will&#13;
co-operate in the compiling of this list, and, by sending&#13;
particulars of their works, help to make it substantially&#13;
accurate.&#13;
&#13;
ARCHAZOLOGY.&#13;
&#13;
AMULETS. Illustrated by the Egyptian Collection in&#13;
University College, London. By Wiu1am FLINDERS&#13;
Perrin. 124 x 10. 58 pp. text. liv. Plates. Con-&#13;
stable. 21s. n.&#13;
&#13;
ARCHITECTURE.&#13;
&#13;
SMALL Country Hovsss: their Repair and Enlargement.&#13;
By L. Weaver. 114 x 83. xxxii+ 204pp. Country&#13;
Life. 15s. n.&#13;
&#13;
ART.&#13;
&#13;
THE Sport oF COLLECTING.&#13;
81 x 54. 147 pp. Unwin.&#13;
&#13;
By Sir Martin Conway&#13;
5s. ne&#13;
&#13;
BIOGRAPHY.&#13;
Memoriats oF Henry Forses JULIAN.&#13;
Institution of Mining and Metallurgy.&#13;
edited by his wife, Husrer JunIaAN. 9 X 53.&#13;
310 pp. C. Griffin. 6s. n.&#13;
&#13;
BOOKS OF REFERENCE.&#13;
&#13;
THE STATESMAN’S YEAR Book, 1914. Edited by J. Scorr&#13;
Keitin. 7} x 4%. Ixxix + 1,500 pp. Macmillan.&#13;
10s. 6d. n.&#13;
&#13;
Member of the&#13;
Written and&#13;
xix +&#13;
&#13;
DRAMA.&#13;
&#13;
Tae Maker or Dreams. By O. Down. 5} X 4.&#13;
Gowans and Gray. 6d. n.&#13;
&#13;
Cuartey’s Unciz. A Farcical Comedy in three acts. By&#13;
Waurer STEPHENS. 7} x 43. 64 pp. F. Griffiths.&#13;
&#13;
1s. 6d. n.&#13;
FICTION.&#13;
By Nem Monro.&#13;
&#13;
Tue New Roan. 7k x 5. 374 pp&#13;
Blackwood. 6s. Z&#13;
&#13;
Lovers’ Meptinas. By Katuartne TYNAN.&#13;
314 pp. Werner Laurie. 6s.&#13;
&#13;
Freepom. By Attce and CLAUDE ASKEW.&#13;
316 pp. Hurst and Blackett. 6s.&#13;
&#13;
Srmmon Hurtot. By Parricta WENTWORTH.&#13;
331 pp. Melrose. 6s.&#13;
A SaAMNOEL Innerrrance. By KarHartne Tynan. 7}&#13;
% 5. 324 pp. Cassell. 6s.&#13;
From AN Istineron WINDow. 3 i&#13;
Romance. By M. Bernam-Epwaxps. 72 x 5.&#13;
&#13;
. Smith Elder. 6s.&#13;
Tat SILVER Star. By Marre Connor LEIGHTON. 73x&#13;
5. 352pp. Ward, Lock. 638.&#13;
THe LIFE a Lena. By W. N. WILLIS. 320&#13;
. Long. 1. n.&#13;
ous Aury. By M. E. Francis. 6} x 4.&#13;
7d. n. ; 8&#13;
Pun Stony or AmanpA. By F. R. M. Furspon, 74 Xx&#13;
&#13;
5. 328 pp. Simpkin, Marshall. 6s.&#13;
&#13;
7% x 43.&#13;
7k x 43.&#13;
7k x 42.&#13;
&#13;
Pages of Reminiscent&#13;
307&#13;
&#13;
7k x 42.&#13;
&#13;
254 pp. Long.&#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
  &#13;
&#13;
  &#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
270&#13;
&#13;
FOLKLORE.&#13;
Tur LANGUAGE OF THE Nawar or Zurr, THE Nomap&#13;
Smirus oF PaLesTINy. By R. A. STEWART MACALISTER’&#13;
9% x 6}. xii + 216 pp. Quaritch. 5s.&#13;
&#13;
LAW.&#13;
&#13;
Tue Lonpon Burpine Acts,&#13;
FESSOR BANISTER FLETCHER.&#13;
rer F. Fuercuer and H. P. FLETCHER.&#13;
xviii + 697 pp. Batsford. 10s. n.&#13;
&#13;
LITERARY.&#13;
&#13;
Love’s Cominc or Acz. By Epwarp CARPENTER. Le&#13;
41. 189 pp. Methuen. Is. n.&#13;
&#13;
A Wak IN Orner Wortps with Dante. By Marian&#13;
S, Barnpricce. 8 X 5}. 255 pp. Eight full-page&#13;
&#13;
1894—1909. By Pro-&#13;
Fifth Edition by Banis-&#13;
7k Xx 4}.&#13;
&#13;
illustrations. Kegan Paul, Trench, Tiiibner &amp; Co.,&#13;
Ltd. 6s. n. :&#13;
MUSIC.&#13;
&#13;
ORcHESTRATION. By Ceci ForsytH. 9 x 5. 517 pp.&#13;
(The Musician’s Library.) Macmillan and Stainer and&#13;
Bell. 21s. n. :&#13;
&#13;
SrortEs FROM WaGNER’S OpERAs. Told by GLapys&#13;
Davipson. 7} x 5. 106 pp. Werner Laurie. ls. n.&#13;
&#13;
PAMPHLETS.&#13;
&#13;
Roger Bacon. By Sm J. E. Sanpys. (From the Pro-&#13;
ceedings of the British Academy. Vol. V1.) Oxford&#13;
University Press. 1s. n. 2&#13;
&#13;
POETRY.&#13;
&#13;
Berowvutr. A Metrical Translation into Modern English.&#13;
By J. R. Crark Hatt. 7} x 5. 114 pp. Cambridge&#13;
University Press. 2s. 6d. n.&#13;
&#13;
Unto tur Hitts. By Dovcias W. FRESHFIELD.&#13;
Edward Arnold.&#13;
&#13;
7 x 44.&#13;
&#13;
REPRINTS.&#13;
&#13;
With English Rendering. By&#13;
IsraEL GoLtancz. Limited Edition, 550 copies. 8} x&#13;
7. 56 pp. Chatto. 6s. n.&#13;
&#13;
Tue PorricaL WoRKS oF GEORGE CRABBE.&#13;
A. J. and R. M. Caruyuzg. 7} x 5.&#13;
H. Milford. 1s. 6d. n.&#13;
&#13;
Tue Sua’s ANTHOLOGY. From the Earliest Times down&#13;
to the Middle of the 19th Century. Compiled and&#13;
Edited, with Notes, Introduction, and an Appendix, by&#13;
J. E. Parrerson. 7X 44. xxxvi+ 383 pp. Heine-&#13;
&#13;
mann. 25. n.&#13;
SOCIOLOGY.&#13;
&#13;
THE PROBLEM OF THE Nations. A Study in the Causes,&#13;
Symptoms, and Effects of Sexual Disease and the&#13;
Education of the Individual therein. By A. Corperr-&#13;
Smiru, M.A., Oxon., barrister-at-law ; Captain (formerly&#13;
R.F.A.); F.R.G.S.; Officier de L’ Instruction Publique ;&#13;
Editor of the Journal of State Medicine ; Lecturer in&#13;
Public Health Law at the Royal Institute of Public&#13;
Health. 9} x 6}. ix+ 107 pp. Bale. Ils. 9d. n.&#13;
&#13;
SPORT. Be&#13;
THE Hovsz on Wueets. By Evizapern SLOAN CuusseEr,&#13;
74x 5. 150 pp. Chapmanand Hall. 2s. n.&#13;
TRAVEL.&#13;
&#13;
Tue MAINspringes oF RvsSrA.&#13;
. x E . pp. Nelson, 2s.&#13;
‘HE REAL ALGERIA. By M.D.Srorr. 83 x 54.&#13;
&#13;
Hurst and Blackett. "10s. 6d. n. oe&#13;
&#13;
Boccaccto’s OLYMPIA.&#13;
&#13;
Edited by&#13;
xxii + 600 pp.&#13;
&#13;
By Maurice Barina. 74&#13;
&#13;
THE AUTHOR.&#13;
&#13;
(JULY, 1914&#13;
&#13;
LITERARY, DRAMATIC, AND MUSICAL&#13;
NOTES.&#13;
er&#13;
HE Oxford edition of ‘‘ The Poetical&#13;
Works of George Crabbe” is edited,&#13;
&#13;
with an introduction, by A. J. and&#13;
R. M. Carlyle, who base their text on the&#13;
&#13;
author’s own edition, except in the case of&#13;
&#13;
the poems omitted by him and subsequently&#13;
reprinted by his son. The only notes are those&#13;
made by Crabbe himself (Humphrey Milford,&#13;
Oxford University Press).&#13;
&#13;
“Urto the Hills,’ is the title of a little&#13;
book of verse by Mr. Douglas W. Freshfield,&#13;
former chairman of the Committee of Manage-&#13;
ment. The poems include Sonnets, Rhymes,&#13;
and Leviora, the last not the least good, if the&#13;
least ambitious, section of the book (Edward&#13;
Arnold).&#13;
&#13;
Mrs. Russell Barrington’s ‘“‘ Life of Walter&#13;
Bagehot,” announced in the last issue of these&#13;
notes, has now been published by Longmans,&#13;
Green &amp; Co. at 12s. 6d. net.&#13;
&#13;
Mr. Israel Zangwill’s play “ Plaster Saints ”&#13;
is now published in book form (Heinemann,&#13;
2s. 6d. net).&#13;
&#13;
Another play which lras just appeared in&#13;
book form is Mr. John Galsworthy’s ‘ The&#13;
Mob ” (Duckworth, 1s. 6d.).&#13;
&#13;
Mr. Eden Philpotts’s new novel “The&#13;
Judge’s Chair ” appeared last month through&#13;
the firm of John Murray.&#13;
&#13;
Mrs. Hester Julian has written a life of her&#13;
husband, under the title of ‘‘ Memorials of&#13;
Henry Forbes Julian ” (Charles Griffin &amp; Co.,.&#13;
6s.). The late Mr, Julian was one of the victims&#13;
of the Titanic disaster. The loss thereby&#13;
occasioned to metallurgy is dealt with in an&#13;
introduction contributed to the book by Mr.&#13;
H. L. Sulman, President of the Institution of&#13;
Mining and Metallurgy.&#13;
&#13;
“The Problem of the Nations ” is the name&#13;
of a book by Mr. A. Corbett-Smith, M.A.,&#13;
F.R.G.S., on the effect of sexual disease on.&#13;
national life (John Bale, Sons &amp; Danielsson,&#13;
1s. 6d.).&#13;
&#13;
Mr. Cecil Forsyth contributes to the&#13;
Musician’s Library a book upon “ Orchestra-&#13;
tion,” which is published by Macmillan &amp; Co,&#13;
and Stainer &amp; Bell at one guinea net.&#13;
&#13;
Miss M. Betham-Edwards has brought out&#13;
“From an Islington Window,” described in&#13;
the sub-title as ‘“‘ pages of reminiscent&#13;
romance ” (Smith, Elder &amp; Co., 6s.).&#13;
&#13;
The correct title of Mrs. Annette S.&#13;
Beveridge’s book is ‘“‘ Baburnima, or Memories&#13;
of Babur, a new translation made from the&#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
JULY, 1914.]&#13;
&#13;
original Turki text,’ fasciculus 5&#13;
section (Luzac &amp; Co.). 7 oe&#13;
&#13;
Mr. Gilbert Coleridge has an article upon&#13;
“* Sir Thomas Browne ” in the current number&#13;
of the Fortnightly Review.&#13;
&#13;
A Chinese version of Leiut.-Colonel W. H.&#13;
Turton’s work, “ The Truth of Christianity,” is&#13;
about to be published in Shanghai by the&#13;
Christian Literature Society for China. A&#13;
Japanese version appeared some years ago.&#13;
&#13;
Mrs. Ellis Chadwick’s recent book, ‘‘ In the&#13;
Footsteps of the Brontes,” is to be published&#13;
in the United States by Brentano.&#13;
&#13;
Miss Bainbrigge’s book, ‘‘ A Walk in other&#13;
Worlds with Dante,” is written specially for&#13;
those who think the Divina Commedia is too&#13;
deep for them, and yet desire to know more&#13;
about it without long and deep study (Kegan&#13;
Paul, Trench, Tribner &amp; Co., 6s. net).&#13;
&#13;
**A Saunter through Kent with Pen and&#13;
Pencil,” by Mr. Charles Igglesden, has now&#13;
reached its cleventh volume, and describes&#13;
Nettlestead, Whitstable, Seasalter, Swalecliffe,&#13;
Graveney, Monks Horton, and Harrietsham&#13;
(Kentish Eapress Office, 2s. 6d.).&#13;
&#13;
In “Caravan Days” Mr. Bertram Smith&#13;
records the continuance of his devotion to&#13;
caravanning after sixteen years’ experience&#13;
of it (Nisbet &amp; Co., 5s. net).&#13;
&#13;
‘* Love’s Responsibilities ” is a book of essays&#13;
by Mrs. Stuart Menzies upon “‘ the most cruel,&#13;
the most tragic, the most vengeful of life’s&#13;
problems, that of sex ” (Holden and Harding-&#13;
ham, 6s.).&#13;
&#13;
“ Justice of the Peace” is a novel by Mr.&#13;
Frederick Niven, in which he has attempted to&#13;
give a family history without making the book&#13;
as long as Gibbon’s “‘ Decline and Fall ”’—as&#13;
he tells us in his preface (Eveleigh Nash).&#13;
&#13;
Mr. S. Sproston has published, through the&#13;
Year Book Press, ‘The Pudding made of&#13;
Plum: a Tragic-Comedy for Children,” “* Mid-&#13;
summer Fairies: a Fantastic Sketch,” and&#13;
“The Sword in the Stone: a Legend ”?__the&#13;
two first 6d. each ; the last-named 9d. net.&#13;
&#13;
Miss Amy M'‘Laren’s novel, “ The Yoke of&#13;
Silence,” which has already appeared in both&#13;
serial and book form, is to be published early&#13;
this month by Messrs. Collins. .&#13;
&#13;
Derek Vane’s new novel, ‘“‘ Lady Varley,&#13;
will be published by Stanley Paul &amp; Co. early&#13;
in August. It is a character study of two men&#13;
and two women brought together in a lonely&#13;
country house by the mysterious death of&#13;
another man in a London flat. a&#13;
&#13;
Mr. Archibald Marshall’s “ Exton Hall 1s&#13;
now in its fourth edition. The same author's&#13;
new novel is ‘‘ Roding Rectory” (Stanley Paul).&#13;
&#13;
THE AUTHOR.&#13;
&#13;
    &#13;
&#13;
271&#13;
&#13;
_ Mr. Henry Bruce has a new novel of Eurasian&#13;
&#13;
life, entitled “The Residency.” The&#13;
publishers are John Long, Ltd.&#13;
&#13;
Mrs. Bell, who writes under the name of&#13;
John Travers, is publishing her third novel&#13;
of Anglo-Indian life through Duckworth &amp; Co.&#13;
&#13;
Miss Helen C. Roberts makes the hero of her&#13;
novel, ‘‘ A Free Hand,” a dentist—though he&#13;
does not remain a dentist to the end (Duck-&#13;
worth). {&#13;
&#13;
M. Georges Bazle has translated into French&#13;
Mrs. Irene Osgood’s ‘‘ Where Pharaoh Dreams,”&#13;
and the translation has been published in the&#13;
Comedia, Paris, together with a biographical&#13;
sketch of the author. A copy of “ Where&#13;
Pharaoh Dreams” has been accepted by His&#13;
Highness the Khedive. ®&#13;
&#13;
“A Fallen Star,” a sketch by Mrs. Herbert&#13;
Cohen, appeared in the June number of the&#13;
Magpie.&#13;
&#13;
Mr. Harry Wynne’s poem, “ The Plumber,”&#13;
recently published in book form, with other&#13;
recitations, by Joseph Williams, Ltd., has been&#13;
recorded on the Columbia and Pathé gramo-&#13;
phones by Mr. Bransby Williams.&#13;
&#13;
‘“‘ Karth with Her Bars: and other Poems ”&#13;
is the title of a book of verse by Miss Edith&#13;
Dart, some of which has already been seen in&#13;
the Westminster Gazette, Pall Mall Gazette, etc.&#13;
(Longmans, Green &amp; Co., 1s. paper covers, 2s.&#13;
cloth).&#13;
&#13;
DRAMATIC.&#13;
&#13;
“Dido and Aeneas,” a four-act tragedy by&#13;
A. von Herder (Mrs. Grantham-Williams) was&#13;
presented for the first time by the Drama.&#13;
Society at the Ambassador’s Theatre on&#13;
May 26.&#13;
&#13;
On June 11 Mr. Israel Zangwill’s one-act&#13;
play ‘“‘ Six Persons,” originally seen at the&#13;
Haymarket eleven years ago, was revived, to&#13;
precede Mr. Zangwill’s “ Plaster Saints&#13;
at the Comedy Theatre.&#13;
&#13;
On June 16 “A Scrap of Paper,” a new&#13;
adaptation by Mr. F rederick Fenn of the well-&#13;
known “ Pattes de Mouche,” was seen at the&#13;
&#13;
iterion Theatre.&#13;
“os June 17 “ Driven,” Mr. E. Temple&#13;
Thurston’s new play, was seen for the first&#13;
time at the Haymarket Theatre.&#13;
&#13;
Mr. EH. V. Esmond has arranged for an exten-&#13;
sion of his season with ‘‘ The Dangerous Age&#13;
at the Vaudeville Theatre.&#13;
&#13;
Mr. Bernard Shaw’s “ Pygmalion ” was:&#13;
performed for the seventy-fifth time at His.&#13;
&#13;
‘esty’s Theatre on June 15. :&#13;
o Fons 97 “The Heritage of Hate” Mr.&#13;
of the novel&#13;
&#13;
Arthur Shirley’s dramatic version&#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
272&#13;
&#13;
by Mr. Charles Garvice, was put on at the&#13;
Aldwych Theatre.&#13;
&#13;
Sir James Barrie has a new play, which is to&#13;
be produced in London by Mr. Granville&#13;
Barker and in the United States by Mr.&#13;
Charles Frohman.&#13;
&#13;
The German translation rights of Mr. Henry&#13;
Arthur Jones’s plays, ‘‘ The Liars,” “‘ The Silver&#13;
King,” ‘‘ Mrs. Dane’s Defence,” and ‘‘ Michael&#13;
and his Lost Angel,’? have been granted by the&#13;
author to Dr. Max Meyerfeld.&#13;
&#13;
MUSICAL.&#13;
&#13;
Two songs from the masque “‘ Love and the&#13;
Dryad,”’ by Agnes H. Lambert, entitled “ The&#13;
Flower Song” and ‘‘ My Ladye’s Singing.”&#13;
have been just published separately by Boosey&#13;
&amp; Co. The former song (which has the flute&#13;
accompaniment attached) is that which was&#13;
sung by Miss Evangeline Florence when the&#13;
masque was produced in April, 1913, at the&#13;
King’s Hall Theatre, Covent Garden. :&#13;
&#13;
“The Halo: the Story of a Chelsea Studio ”&#13;
is the title of a new musical monologue which&#13;
Reynolds &amp; Co., are publishing. The poem&#13;
is written by Mr. Harry Wynne and the musical&#13;
setting is by Mr. Cuthbert Clarke. Bransby&#13;
Williams and other well-known reciters are&#13;
performing the number.&#13;
&#13;
“‘OQur Red Cross Nurses,” words by T. A.&#13;
Bennett, and music by J. W. Bampfylde, is a&#13;
patriotic song published by the Walsingham&#13;
Voluntary Aid Detachment. Copies may be&#13;
obtained (post free) from the commandant,&#13;
Miss Violet Parry Okeden, Walsingham Abbey,&#13;
Norfolk. MS. band parts may be hired.&#13;
&#13;
+&gt;&#13;
&#13;
PARIS NOTES.&#13;
&#13;
ee&#13;
12 a French literary paper published in&#13;
Paris last month, a short article is&#13;
devoted to the memory of the late Mr.&#13;
Marston of the firm of Sampson, Low, Marston&#13;
&amp; Co. The writer reminds his readers that&#13;
after the reverses of 1870 Mr. Marston was one&#13;
of those who appealed to the English book-&#13;
sellers in favour of their French colleagues.&#13;
A sum of 24,574 franes was sent over from&#13;
England, and provisions were distributed&#13;
among the Parisian booksellers. In 1896,&#13;
when the first International Congress of Pub-&#13;
lishers took place, Mr. Marston was one of the&#13;
vice-presidents. The article concludes with a&#13;
message of sympathy to the family of Mr.&#13;
Marston.&#13;
_“Le Baptéme de Pauline Ardel” is the&#13;
title of the third novel by Emile Baumann.&#13;
&#13;
THE AUTHOR.&#13;
&#13;
[JULY, 1914.&#13;
&#13;
‘““L’Immolé,” the first novel by this writer,&#13;
had great success, and was followed soon after-&#13;
wards by ‘‘ La Fosse aux Lions.”” The author&#13;
gives us in this third story a psychological&#13;
study of a girl brought up by a father who is a&#13;
free-thinker. Her greatest friends are ex-&#13;
tremely religious people and the man who wins&#13;
her love a staunch Catholic. With this theme&#13;
the author has written an excellent book,&#13;
extremely human, with characters well defined&#13;
and very living.&#13;
&#13;
“La Flamme”’ is the title of Paul Mar-&#13;
gueritte’s new novel.&#13;
&#13;
“Les Tétes baissées,”’ by Cyril Berger, is the&#13;
volume which has been chosen for the annual&#13;
prize awarded by the Committee of the paper&#13;
entitled La Vie heureuse.&#13;
&#13;
‘*La Maison sur la Rive ”&#13;
by André Lafon, whose former volume&#13;
“L’Eléve Gilles’? won for its author the&#13;
Grand Prix of the French Academy in 1912.&#13;
&#13;
** Alaric,” by Jacques de Morgan, is, like&#13;
George Gissing’s ‘‘ Veranilda,’’a novel based on&#13;
the historical episodes of the fall of Rome.&#13;
&#13;
‘*Napoléon délivré,”’ by Albéric Cahuet,&#13;
tells us, among other things, of the funeral&#13;
of Napoleon, the coup de thédtre of 1840. It&#13;
is the reconstitution of an epoch well told by&#13;
the author of ‘‘ Aprés la mort de l’Empéreur.”&#13;
&#13;
“Au jeune Royaume d’Albanie’”’ (ce qu’il&#13;
a été=ce qu'il est), by G. L. Jaray, one of the&#13;
few Europeans knowing this country and&#13;
able to explain to us clearly the problems&#13;
and difficulties of the new kingdom.&#13;
&#13;
‘** Paris sous Louis XV.,’”’ by Camille Piton.&#13;
This writer has given us some curious volumes&#13;
on various historical subjects. In this book&#13;
we have a number of reports by the king’s&#13;
police inspectors, showing the manners and&#13;
customs of the times. This volume is the&#13;
fifth of the series, and is carefuily annotated&#13;
by the author.&#13;
&#13;
‘“‘ A travers Shakespeare ” is the title of a&#13;
volume containing a series of lectures given&#13;
during the past season by Jean Richepin at the&#13;
university of Les Annales.&#13;
&#13;
‘** Dans le Cloaque ”’ is the title of the latest&#13;
volume by Maurice Barrés.&#13;
&#13;
A book, entitled ‘“‘La Politique de la&#13;
Prévoyance Sociale,’’ by Léon Bourgeois, will&#13;
be read with interest. The first volume treats&#13;
of ‘‘ La Doctrine et la Methode.”&#13;
&#13;
In a volume entitled ‘‘ Maitres d’hier et&#13;
daujourd’hui,” Roger Marx tells us much&#13;
that is interesting about Les Goncourt et&#13;
VArt, J. K. Huysmans, Anatole France,&#13;
Daniel Vierge, Jean-Francois Millet, Hugéne&#13;
Carriére, Jongkind, Puvis de Chavannes,&#13;
&#13;
is another novel&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
JULY, 1914.]&#13;
&#13;
Constantin Guys, Degas,&#13;
Théodore Chassériau,&#13;
Claude Monet.&#13;
&#13;
** Vieux dossiers, petits papiers,’’ by the&#13;
Marquis de Ségur, is now in its fifth edition.&#13;
&#13;
La Transmission télégraphique des Images&#13;
et des Photographies,” by Jacques Boyer,&#13;
gives us information and illustrations concern-&#13;
ing this new miracle of science.&#13;
&#13;
In “ La Route del’Orient,” by Noelle Roger,&#13;
we have a chapter entitled ‘‘ Premier contact&#13;
avec l’A4me turque”’; and others on Bosnia,&#13;
on Roumania and Constantinople. The&#13;
volume is illustrated from photographs belong-&#13;
ing to the author.&#13;
&#13;
‘“* Comment conserver sa santé” is the title&#13;
of an excellent book by Dr. Toulouse, who has&#13;
also written ‘‘ Comment former un esprit”&#13;
and ‘‘ Comment se condiure dans la vic.”&#13;
&#13;
The play ‘Les Affranchis,” by Marie&#13;
Lénéru, has obtained the Emile Augier prize,&#13;
as the best play produced within the last three&#13;
years.&#13;
&#13;
“Ce quil faut taire,” the play by Arthur&#13;
Meyer, editor of the Gaulois, is now published.&#13;
It was produced quite recently, and M. Meyer&#13;
has explained in several newspapers his reasons&#13;
for writing it. M. Adolphe Brisson has&#13;
written the preface. :&#13;
&#13;
Shakespeare has been very much in favour&#13;
during the past month. “ Twelfth Night ”&#13;
had been produced in French and it was&#13;
so well received that it was impossible to book a&#13;
place the last three evenings. It has also been&#13;
played in English under the direction of Mr.&#13;
Philip Carr, with Mr. Ben Field and Miss&#13;
Cathleen Nesbitt. The general opinion was&#13;
that it was as near as possible to perfection.&#13;
The ensemble was excellent and the whole&#13;
performance a remarkable success. At the&#13;
Frangais, ‘‘ Macbeth ” has been given in an&#13;
adaptation by Jean Richepin.&#13;
&#13;
ee  *&#13;
&#13;
Auguste Rodin,&#13;
Auguste Renoir and&#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
‘‘ Le Baptéme de Pauline Ardel”” (Granet).&#13;
&#13;
“La Flamme ” (Flammarion).&#13;
&#13;
“Leg Tétes baissées ” (Ollendorff).&#13;
&#13;
‘La Maison sur la Rive” (Perrin).&#13;
&#13;
“ Alaric ” (Plon).&#13;
&#13;
Napoléon délivré” (Emile Paul).&#13;
&#13;
“ Au jeune Royaume d’Albanie (Hachette).&#13;
&#13;
¢ Paris sous Louis XV.” (Mercure de France).&#13;
&#13;
“A travers Shakespeare” (Fayard).&#13;
&#13;
« Dans le Cloaque” (Emile Paul). — . .&#13;
. “Ta Politique de la Prévoyance Sociale (Fasquel e).&#13;
&#13;
“ Maitres d’hier et d’aujourd’hui ” (Calmann Lévy).&#13;
&#13;
“ Vieux dossiers, petits papiers ” (Calmann Lévy). _.&#13;
&#13;
“La Transmission télégraphique des Images et des&#13;
Photographies ” (Mendel). :&#13;
&#13;
«a Route de l’Orient” (Perrin).&#13;
&#13;
Comment conserver sa santé” (Hachette).&#13;
&#13;
“ Ce quil faut taire » (Plon).&#13;
&#13;
THE AUTHOR.&#13;
&#13;
    &#13;
&#13;
273&#13;
CHAPPELL v. COLUMBIA GRAMOPHONE CoO.&#13;
&#13;
—_-——+—__&#13;
&#13;
A CASE of some interest to composers and&#13;
ae to copyright owners of musical works&#13;
_ 2 wae heard recently before Mr. Justice&#13;
Neville, in the Chancery Division, when Messrs.&#13;
Chappell &amp; Co. applied for an injunction to&#13;
restrain the defendants, the Columbia Gramo-&#13;
phone Co. from infringing the copyright of a&#13;
song by Mr. Herman Lohr of which they, the&#13;
plaintiffs, were the copyright holders.&#13;
&#13;
The circumstances were that the defendant&#13;
company had made a contrivance by means of&#13;
which the composition might be mechanically&#13;
reproduced. It was admitted by the plaintiffs&#13;
that the defendants were perfectly entitled to&#13;
do this as they had given the requisite notice&#13;
and complied with all the conditions laid down&#13;
in the Board of Trade Regulations issued under&#13;
section 19 of the Copyright Act, 1911. But it&#13;
was submitted for the plaintiffs that the&#13;
defendants had gone beyond their powers, in-&#13;
asmuch as they had made a manuscript&#13;
orchestral accompaniment of the song, and&#13;
that this was a clear infringement of the&#13;
plaintiffs’ rights.&#13;
&#13;
On behalf of the defendants it was submitted&#13;
that what they had done was reasonably&#13;
necessary for the manufacture of their record&#13;
and was not an infringement of the copyright&#13;
of the plaintiffs.&#13;
&#13;
Mr. Justice Neville, in giving judgment for&#13;
the plaintiffs, held that what the defendants&#13;
had done was an infringement of the copyright&#13;
of the plaintiffs, and that it was immaterial for&#13;
what purpose the copy may have been made.&#13;
Therefore, there must be judgment for the&#13;
plaintiffs, with the costs of the action.&#13;
&#13;
———__+- &lt;&gt;&#13;
&#13;
THE CRITICISM OF FICTION.&#13;
&#13;
i&#13;
&#13;
By One or THE YouNGER NOVELISTS.&#13;
URELY no earnest worker in the profes-&#13;
sion of letters should miss the way,&#13;
recently opened by Mr. Henry, James&#13;
in the Literary Supplement of the Times, to&#13;
claim more competent and wider criticism of&#13;
fiction. The obviousness of our need is un-&#13;
doubtedly crying. That branch of the literary&#13;
art which, either from the public’s surfeit, or&#13;
the reviewers’ weariness, OF the publishers&#13;
instinct of self-preservation, has been reduced&#13;
from what was once a respectable calling to the&#13;
&#13;
level of a prize-fight, deserves fairer play.&#13;
Obviously what we all require 18 a critic like&#13;
Francisque Sarcey, who criticised his French&#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
  &#13;
&#13;
  &#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
272&#13;
&#13;
by Mr. Charles Garvice, was put on at the&#13;
Aldwych Theatre. : a&#13;
&#13;
Sir James Barrie has a new play, which 1s to&#13;
be produced in London by Mr. Granville&#13;
Barker and in the United States by Mr.&#13;
Charles Frohman.&#13;
&#13;
The German translation rights of Mr. Henry&#13;
Arthur Jones’s plays, “‘ The Liars,” ‘* The Silver&#13;
King,” “ Mrs. Dane’s Defence,” and ‘‘ Michael&#13;
and his Lost Angel,” have been granted by the&#13;
author to Dr. Max Meyerfeld.&#13;
&#13;
MUSICAL.&#13;
&#13;
Two songs from the masque “ Love and the&#13;
Dryad,” by Agnes H. Lambert, entitled “ The&#13;
Flower Song” and ‘“‘ My Ladye’s Singing.”&#13;
have been just published separately by Boosey&#13;
&amp; Co. The former song (which has the flute&#13;
accompaniment attached) is that which was&#13;
sung by Miss Evangeline Florence when the&#13;
masque was produced in April, 1913, at the&#13;
King’s Hall Theatre, Covent Garden. :&#13;
&#13;
“The Halo: the Story of a Chelsea Studio ”&#13;
is the title of a new musical monologue which&#13;
Reynolds &amp; Co., are publishing. ‘The poem&#13;
is written by Mr. Harry Wynne and the musical&#13;
setting is by Mr. Cuthbert Clarke. Bransby&#13;
Williams and other well-known reciters are&#13;
performing the number.&#13;
&#13;
“Our Red Cross Nurses,’’ words by T. A.&#13;
Bennett, and music by J. W. Bampfylde, is a&#13;
patriotic song published by the Walsingham&#13;
Voluntary Aid Detachment. Copies may be&#13;
obtained (post free) from the commandant,&#13;
Miss Violet Parry Okeden, Walsingham Abbey,&#13;
Norfolk. MS. band parts may be hired.&#13;
&#13;
Oe&#13;
&#13;
PARIS NOTES.&#13;
&#13;
A&#13;
oe a French literary paper published in&#13;
Paris last month, a short article is&#13;
devoted to the memory of the late Mr.&#13;
Marston of the firm of Sampson, Low, Marston&#13;
&amp; Co. The writer reminds his readers that&#13;
after the reverses of 1870 Mr. Marston was one&#13;
of those who appealed to the English book-&#13;
sellers in favour of their French colleagues.&#13;
A sum of 24,574 frances was sent over from&#13;
England, and provisions were distributed&#13;
among the Parisian booksellers. In 1896,&#13;
when the first International Congress of Pub-&#13;
lishers took place, Mr. Marston was one of the&#13;
vice-presidents. The article concludes with a&#13;
message of sympathy to the family of Mr.&#13;
Marston.&#13;
“Le Baptéme de Pauline Ardel’’ is the&#13;
title of the third novel by Emile Baumann.&#13;
&#13;
THE AUTHOR.&#13;
&#13;
[JULY, 1914.&#13;
&#13;
““L’Immolé,” the first novel by this writer,&#13;
had great success, and was followed soon after-&#13;
wards by ‘‘ La Fosse aux Lions.’”? The author&#13;
gives us in this third story a psychological&#13;
study of a girl brought up by a father who is a&#13;
free-thinker. Her greatest friends are ex-&#13;
tremely religious people and the man who wins&#13;
her love a staunch Catholic. With this theme&#13;
the author has written an excellent book,&#13;
extremely human, with characters well defined&#13;
and very living.&#13;
&#13;
“La Flamme”’ is the title of Paul Mar-&#13;
gueritte’s new novel.&#13;
&#13;
“Les Tétes baissées,” by Cyril Berger, is the&#13;
volume which has been chosen for the annual&#13;
prize awarded by the Committee of the paper&#13;
entitled La Vie heureuse.&#13;
&#13;
‘*La Maison sur la Rive ”’ is another novel&#13;
by André Lafon, whose former volume&#13;
‘“L’Eléve Gilles’? won for its author the&#13;
Grand Prix of the French Academy in 1912.&#13;
&#13;
** Alaric,”” by Jacques de Morgan, is, like&#13;
George Gissing’s ‘‘ Veranilda,’’a novel based on&#13;
the historical episodes of the fall of Rome.&#13;
&#13;
‘*Napoléon délivré,” by Albéric Cahuet,&#13;
tells us, among other things, of the funeral&#13;
of Napoleon, the coup de thédtre of 1840. It&#13;
is the reconstitution of an epoch well told by&#13;
the author of ‘‘ Aprés la mort de ’ Empéreur.”’&#13;
&#13;
‘**Au jeune Royaume d’Albanie”’ (ce qu’il&#13;
a été=ce qu’il est), by G. L. Jaray, one of the&#13;
few Europeans knowing this country and&#13;
able to explain to us clearly the problems&#13;
and difficulties of the new kingdom.&#13;
&#13;
‘* Paris sous Louis XV.,”’ by Camille Piton.&#13;
This writer has given us some curious volumes&#13;
on various historical subjects. In this book&#13;
we have a number of reports by the king’s&#13;
police inspectors, showing the manners and&#13;
customs of the times. This volume is the&#13;
fifth of the series, and is carefully annotated&#13;
by the author.&#13;
&#13;
‘** A travers Shakespeare ”’ is the title of a&#13;
volume containing a series of lectures given&#13;
during the past season by Jean Richepin at the&#13;
university of Les Annales.&#13;
&#13;
‘** Dans le Cloaque ”’ is the title of the latest&#13;
volume by Maurice Barrés.&#13;
&#13;
A book, entitled “La Politique de la&#13;
Prévoyance Sociale,’’ by Léon Bourgeois, will&#13;
be read with interest. The first volume treats&#13;
of ‘‘ La Doctrine et la Methode.”’&#13;
&#13;
In a volume entitled ‘‘ Maitres d’hier et&#13;
d’aujourd’hui,” Roger Marx tells us much&#13;
that is interesting about Les Goncourt et&#13;
lYArt, J. K. Huysmans, Anatole France,&#13;
Daniel Vierge, Jean-Francois Millet, Eugéne&#13;
Carriére, Jongkind, Puvis de Chavannes,&#13;
&#13;
&gt;&#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
JULY, 1914.]&#13;
&#13;
Constantin Guys, Degas, Auguste Rodin,&#13;
Théodore Chassériau, Auguste Renoir and&#13;
Claude Monet.&#13;
&#13;
** Vieux dossiers, petits papiers,” by the&#13;
Marquis de Ségur, is now in its fifth edition.&#13;
&#13;
La Transmission télégraphique des Images&#13;
et des Photographies,” by Jacques Boyer,&#13;
gives us information and illustrations concern-&#13;
ing this new miracle of science.&#13;
&#13;
In ‘‘ La Route del’Orient,” by Noélle Roger,&#13;
we have a chapter entitled ‘‘ Premier contact&#13;
avec l’Ame turque’’; and others on Bosnia,&#13;
on Roumania and _ Constantinople. ihe&#13;
volume is illustrated from photographs belong-&#13;
ing to the author.&#13;
&#13;
‘** Comment conserver sa santé” is the title&#13;
of an excellent book by Dr. Toulouse, who has&#13;
also written ‘‘Comment former un esprit ”&#13;
and ‘“‘ Comment se condiure dans la vic.”&#13;
&#13;
The play ‘Les Affranchis,” by Marie&#13;
Lénéru, has obtained the Emile Augier prize,&#13;
as the best play produced within the last three&#13;
years.&#13;
&#13;
“Ce quil faut taire,” the play by Arthur&#13;
Meyer, editor of the Gaulois, is now published.&#13;
It was produced quite recently, and M. Meyer&#13;
has explained in several newspapers his reasons&#13;
for writing it. M. Adolphe Brisson has&#13;
written the preface. :&#13;
&#13;
Shakespeare has been very much in favour&#13;
during the past month. “ Twelfth Night ”&#13;
had been produced in French and it was&#13;
so well received that it was impossible to book a&#13;
place the last three evenings. It has also been&#13;
played in English under the direction of Mr.&#13;
Philip Carr, with Mr. Ben Field and Miss&#13;
Cathleen Nesbitt. The general opinion was&#13;
that it was as near as possible to perfection.&#13;
The ensemble was excellent and the whole&#13;
performance a remarkable success. At the&#13;
Francais, ‘‘ Macbeth ” has been given in an&#13;
adaptation by Jean Richepin.&#13;
&#13;
ee&#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
“ Le Baptéme de Pauline Ardel” (Granet).&#13;
“La Flamme ” (Flammarion).&#13;
‘Les Tétes baissées ” (Ollendorff).&#13;
‘La Maison sur la Rive” (Perrin).&#13;
“ Alaric ” (Plon).&#13;
“ Napoléon délivré” (Emile Paul).&#13;
“ An jeune Royaume d’Albanie (Hachette).&#13;
Paris sous Louis XV.” (Mercure de France).&#13;
“A travers rT cy&#13;
Hf 3 le Gloaque’’ (Emile Paul).&#13;
ff © tiieore ae la oe Sociale ” (Fasquelle).&#13;
“ Maitres d’hier et @aujourd’hui ” (Calmann Lévy).&#13;
“Vieux dossiers, petits papiers » (Calmann Lévy). Ss&#13;
“La Transmission télégraphique des Images et des&#13;
Photographies ” (Mendel). :&#13;
«La Route de l’Orient” (Perrin).&#13;
« Comment conserver sa santé » (Hachette).&#13;
“ Ce quil faut taire ” (Plon).&#13;
&#13;
THE AUTHOR.&#13;
&#13;
    &#13;
&#13;
273&#13;
CHAPPELL v. COLUMBIA GRAMOPHONE Co.&#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
\ CASE of some interest to composers and&#13;
Zd to copyright owners of musical works&#13;
Was heard recently before Mr. Justice&#13;
Neville, in the Chancery Division, when Messrs.&#13;
Chappell &amp; Co. applied for an injunction to&#13;
restrain the defendants, the Columbia Gramo-&#13;
phone Co. from infringing the copyright of a&#13;
song by Mr. Herman Léhr of which they, the&#13;
plaintiffs, were the copyright holders,&#13;
&#13;
The circumstances were that the defendant&#13;
company had made a contrivance by means of&#13;
which the composition might be mechanically&#13;
reproduced. It was admitted by the plaintiffs&#13;
that the defendants were perfectly entitled to&#13;
do this as they had given the requisite notice&#13;
and complied with all the conditions laid down&#13;
in the Board of Trade Regulations issued under&#13;
section 19 of the Copyright Act, 1911. But it&#13;
was submitted for the plaintiffs that the&#13;
defendants had gone beyond their powers, in-&#13;
asmuch as they had made a manuscript&#13;
orchestral accompaniment of the song, and&#13;
that this was a clear infringement of the&#13;
plaintiffs’ rights.&#13;
&#13;
On behalf of the defendants it was submitted&#13;
that what they had done was reasonably&#13;
necessary for the manufacture of their record&#13;
and was not an infringement of the copyright&#13;
of the plaintiffs.&#13;
&#13;
Mr. Justice Neville, in giving judgment for&#13;
the plaintiffs, held that what the defendants&#13;
had done was an infringement of the copyright&#13;
of the plaintiffs, and that it was immaterial for&#13;
what purpose the copy may have been made.&#13;
Therefore, there must be judgment for the&#13;
plaintiffs, with the costs of the action.&#13;
&#13;
————_ &lt;&gt; __———_&#13;
&#13;
THE CRITICISM OF FICTION.&#13;
&#13;
———&#13;
By One or THE YounGeR NoveLisTs.&#13;
&#13;
URELY no earnest worker in the profes-&#13;
S sion of letters should miss the way,&#13;
recently opened by Mr. Henry James&#13;
in the Literary Supplement of the Times, to&#13;
claim more competent and wider criticism of&#13;
fiction. The obviousness of our need is un-&#13;
doubtedly crying. That branch of the literary&#13;
art which, either from the public’s surfeit, or&#13;
the reviewers’ weariness, or the publishers&#13;
instinct of self-preservation, has been reduced&#13;
from what was once a respectable calling to the&#13;
level of a prize-fight, deserves fairer play. |&#13;
Obviously what we all require 1s a critic like&#13;
Francisque Sarcey, who criticised his French&#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
  &#13;
&#13;
    &#13;
&#13;
274&#13;
&#13;
drama not as a duty but a privilege, and let&#13;
himself remain impoverished thereby if only&#13;
to prove his honesty of intention ; or a critic&#13;
with a given standard and a literary conscience&#13;
like Ferdinant Brunetiére ; or one like Jules&#13;
Lemaitre who, not content alone with pub-&#13;
lishing his own novels, essays, and plays,&#13;
followed it up by criticising them himself in the&#13;
famous Edition Rose of the Journal des Debats.&#13;
&#13;
Those were critics, critics not averse but&#13;
eager to be critics in order to demonstrate their&#13;
unique—alas ! why should it be “ unique ?- o—&#13;
capacity for identity of impression learned&#13;
through genuine reverence for as well as apti-&#13;
tude in Letters as an Art !&#13;
&#13;
The average English or American reviewer,&#13;
to those of us who are the helpless occasional&#13;
victims of his prowess (?), appears to be a&#13;
mixture of stale office-boy and languid clerk&#13;
underpaid to ‘skim trash,’”’—a résumé of&#13;
which he gets printed when it is “ sparkling,”’&#13;
but never if itis “longwinded.”’ For space, we&#13;
infer, is not to be procured in the literary&#13;
columns of the modern newspaper for serious&#13;
criticism of “‘ the ephemeral literature of the&#13;
day.” So he “turns out” only what has&#13;
“gripped” him in that “smart” cheap&#13;
style of his contemporaries, which slights all&#13;
but the “‘crudities ”’ which our critic cites as&#13;
“ glaring,” —leaving “‘ the lost art of reading ”&#13;
to those happy humble few who have pause in&#13;
the burden and heat even of to-day.&#13;
&#13;
“Js it not perhaps in a subconscious effort&#13;
to rid himself altogether of this obnoxious pest&#13;
that to-day our pioneer par eacellence of original&#13;
forms, our champion stickler for testimony of&#13;
‘consciousness, clamours for a mightier right-of-&#13;
way ? Where no literary conscience in the&#13;
criticism of ‘contemporary fiction’ has as yet&#13;
been made evident; and no given standard&#13;
been, at least in words, established, one who&#13;
possesses the creative gift—which Mr. James&#13;
terms ‘the miracle of genius ’—to the extent&#13;
some possess it, is surely justified in ing&#13;
the bull by the horns in Ae sae hs&#13;
&#13;
Mrs. Wharton writes: ‘“ There seem to be&#13;
but two primary questions to ask in estimating&#13;
any work of art: ‘‘ What has the author&#13;
tried to represent, and how far has he succeeded&#13;
—and a third which is dependent on them—&#13;
has it the quality of being what Balzac called&#13;
vrat dans V art.”&#13;
&#13;
In plain English, Balzac preached verisimili-&#13;
tude ; but who of even those of us who love&#13;
him because we read him through and through&#13;
can maintain that Balzac practised invariabl&#13;
all he preached ? Moreover, given a need&#13;
worthy of the name, how does he know what&#13;
&#13;
THE AUTHOR.&#13;
&#13;
(JULY, 1914.&#13;
&#13;
the author has tried to represent sufficiently,&#13;
z.e., to decide whether he has succeeded or&#13;
not—without the author telling him ?&#13;
&#13;
It is at just this point we find that the&#13;
present-day so-called “ critics’ fail us—by&#13;
demonstrating their predisposition not to care&#13;
to understand us where we point our message&#13;
sharpest. Whereas if all critics were accom-&#13;
plished readers—only winning the right to&#13;
their claim as we do by writing—through&#13;
contemplation, and deduction, instead of&#13;
fiddling when Rome is burning, we authors&#13;
might get faster towards the main and off the&#13;
rocks.&#13;
&#13;
What we younger writers need most and&#13;
first is readers.&#13;
&#13;
Let the publishers provide them, instead&#13;
of supercilious underlings craving to be&#13;
‘* gripped.’ Let those readers cease relegating&#13;
fiction to “the side-track.’? Let him who is&#13;
practical make way more diligently and gener-&#13;
ously for that flame which licks up so percep-&#13;
tibly in a trice chacterisation, eloquence,&#13;
abundance, the interplay of the passions—&#13;
all the conflict in sum—until, like a coral reef,&#13;
the entire magic edifice shapes itself without&#13;
visible hands before our eyes.&#13;
&#13;
In France fiction is acclaimed as legitimate&#13;
art where the critics discern in the result a&#13;
consecutive series of links each dependent&#13;
upon the other in an inevitable process of&#13;
forging into a chain the main idea.&#13;
&#13;
Why not, and at once, make such a standard&#13;
for fiction clearer and possible on this side of&#13;
the channel ?&#13;
&#13;
$$$&#13;
&#13;
THE SIXTEENTH CONGRES INTER-&#13;
NATIONAL DE PRESSE.&#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
HE sixteenth International Congress&#13;
of the Press, held at Copenhagen, has&#13;
been singularly _ successful. The&#13;
&#13;
capricious weather of the North proved itself&#13;
by a tempestuous North Sea passage, but&#13;
Denmark greeted us with Mediterranean Sea&#13;
and blue sky. As M. Singer, the President,&#13;
stated at the final sitting, ‘‘ Melancholy&#13;
disappeared at the Danish frontier.” .&#13;
Having attended most of these inter-&#13;
national meetings, certainly none has been so&#13;
methodically and excellently organised. The&#13;
handsome portfolio contained all tickets,&#13;
information, and invitations, in our own&#13;
tongue; a booklet, described all events and&#13;
scenes to be visited. The traditional hospital-&#13;
ity of the North was intensely cordial; and&#13;
opportunities were given after the Congress&#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
JULY, 1914.]&#13;
&#13;
was closed for individual writers to study their&#13;
special subjects.&#13;
&#13;
An historic badge was a passport in the&#13;
town, and a railway permis to the country&#13;
generally. The business sittings that were&#13;
to have been held in the House of Lords were,&#13;
owing to the domestic crisis, conducted in the&#13;
Hall of the University. As all the documents&#13;
were at the House of Parliament, the first&#13;
sitting was confined to reading the general&#13;
secretary’s, M. ‘Taunay’s, comprehensive&#13;
report.&#13;
&#13;
Warm expressions of sympathy were ex-&#13;
pressed at M. Taunay’s absence, through&#13;
serious illness. The general treasurer, Dr.&#13;
Schweitzer, of Berlin, reported that there&#13;
-were twenty countries affiliated to the Associa-&#13;
tions de Presse, with a membership of over&#13;
17,000, and a substantial balance of over&#13;
5,000 marks was in hand.&#13;
&#13;
As Dr. Stolz, of Germany, had retired from&#13;
the Comité de Direction owing to ill health, Dr.&#13;
Dresemann, of Cologne, had been elected to&#13;
his place.&#13;
&#13;
The subject that caused the most animated&#13;
debate was the right of the journalist to with-&#13;
hold his source of information; a right&#13;
which, as Colonel Secretan, of Switzerland,&#13;
the introducer of the subject, stated, was&#13;
possessed by the doctor, the priest, and the&#13;
barrister. Especially was he emphatic that&#13;
this secrecy must ever be in the public interest,&#13;
and not exercised for purposes of blackmail or&#13;
seandal. Mr. J. R. Fisher, of Belfast, ex-&#13;
pressed the sympathy of the English associa-&#13;
tion with the efforts of the continental journal-&#13;
ists to secure definite legislation on this point.&#13;
So far as the English law was concerned, it was&#13;
the decided practice of the courts in civil cases&#13;
not to permit any inquiry into the sources&#13;
of an editor’s information. In every case the&#13;
editor or publisher was solely responsible&#13;
before the law for the contents of the news-&#13;
paper, and the court will support him in&#13;
refusing to give the names of his contributors.&#13;
In the case of extra-legal proceedings, however,&#13;
journalists had still to guard against the&#13;
attempts of such bodies as parliamentary and&#13;
other commissions to exercise pressure for&#13;
&#13;
olitical or personal reasons.&#13;
&#13;
Dr. Stoffers and Mr. James Baker acted as&#13;
"interpreters for this debate, and, on a division&#13;
on a wider embracing amendment, the vote&#13;
was equal, and the president adjourned the&#13;
sitting. At the next sitting Colonel Secretan's&#13;
&#13;
motion was carried, which invited the Comite&#13;
&#13;
de Direction to act jointly with the various&#13;
&#13;
national associations, “that they take this&#13;
&#13;
THE AUTHOR.&#13;
&#13;
    &#13;
&#13;
275&#13;
&#13;
matter up with the legal authorities and work&#13;
towards procuring legislation that shall protect&#13;
the secrecy in journalism.”&#13;
&#13;
Another subject that aroused discussion was&#13;
that of the right of reproduction in journalism.&#13;
Upon this there was a great division of opinion,&#13;
and the writer spoke of the advances made in&#13;
England in this matter since first debated by&#13;
the Associations de Presse. Many years ago&#13;
he had demanded at a meeting of the Society&#13;
of Authors, then under the chairmanship of&#13;
Sir Frederick Pollock, copyright protection&#13;
for the form in which news was related. By&#13;
the case of The Times against Steinkopf copy-&#13;
right had been assured to the writer of the&#13;
article or paragraph. A vote was passed that&#13;
the Bureau should formulate a firm resolution&#13;
on this matter.&#13;
&#13;
The last sitting was held in the House of&#13;
Lords, when the questions came up of an annual&#13;
Card of Identité to be signed by the President&#13;
of each local association, free of cost to the&#13;
members; of Conseils de Prudhommes for&#13;
the Press, and of mutual international aid&#13;
societics. In closing the business of the&#13;
Congress, M. Singer thanked all in Denmark,&#13;
their Majesties the King and Queen, the&#13;
Ministers and the whole people, who had so&#13;
warmly received the journalists of all countries,&#13;
and the Minister of the Interior replied saying&#13;
that the journalists’ satisfaction fully recom-&#13;
pensed all for the trouble taken.&#13;
&#13;
Their Majesties the King and Queen received&#13;
the delegates at a Court in the Amalienberg&#13;
Palace, and both chatted freely for some time&#13;
with the English delegates. The excursions&#13;
were on a most elaborate and delightful scale.&#13;
A visit to Malmo and lunch-on the largest&#13;
ferry boat in the world; a trip to Hamlet’s&#13;
Kronberg ; a marvellous pic-nic and open-air&#13;
performance of the great Danish drama&#13;
* Blvyerkoj ”; and a dozen other remarkable&#13;
events, all superbly organised, ended with&#13;
&#13;
excursions to every part of Denmark.&#13;
James Baxer, F.R.G.S.&#13;
&#13;
—————_+ &gt;&#13;
&#13;
MAGAZINE CONTENTS.&#13;
——+—&#13;
&#13;
CONTEMPORARY.&#13;
&#13;
Early Playhouses and the Drama. By Wilberforce&#13;
&#13;
Jenkins.&#13;
&#13;
The Shakesperean Angels and Devils. J. The Angels.&#13;
&#13;
ForTNIGHTLY.&#13;
&#13;
ini og of Tolstoy. By Count Tlya Tolstoy.&#13;
ie Danian. By Prof. M. A. Gerothwohl.&#13;
The Idea of Comedy, Il. By W. L. Courtney.&#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
276&#13;
HOW TO USE THE SOCIETY.&#13;
&#13;
——— &lt;9&#13;
&#13;
1: VERY member has a right to ask for and to receive&#13;
advice upon his agreements, his choice of a pub-&#13;
lisher, or any dispute arising in the conduct of his&#13;
&#13;
business or the administration of his property. | The&#13;
&#13;
Secretary of the Society is a solicitor 3 but if there is any&#13;
&#13;
special reason the Secretary will refer the case to the&#13;
&#13;
Solicitors of the Society. Further, the Committee, if they&#13;
&#13;
deem it desirable, will obtain counsel’s opinion without&#13;
&#13;
any cost to the member. Moreover, where counsel s&#13;
&#13;
opinion is favourable, and the sanction of the Committee&#13;
&#13;
is obtained, action will be taken on behalf of the aggrieved&#13;
member, and all costs borne by the Society.&#13;
&#13;
2. Remember that questions connected with copyright&#13;
and publishers’ agreements do not fall within the experi-&#13;
ence of ordinary solicitors. Therefore, do not scruple to use&#13;
the Society.&#13;
&#13;
3. Before signing any agreement whatever, send&#13;
the document to the Society for examination,&#13;
&#13;
4, Remember always that in belonging to the Society&#13;
you are fighting the battles of other writers, even if you&#13;
are reaping no direct benefit to yourself, and that you are&#13;
advancing the best interests of your calling in promoting&#13;
the independence of the writer, the dramatist, the composer.&#13;
&#13;
5. The Committee have arranged for the reception of&#13;
members’ agreements and their preservation in a fire-&#13;
proof safe. The agreements will, of course, be regarded as&#13;
confidential documents to be read only by the Secretary,&#13;
who will keep the key of the safe. The Society now offers:&#13;
(1) To stamp agreements in readiness for a possible action&#13;
upon them. (2) To keep agreements. (3) To enforce&#13;
payments due according to agreements. Fuller particu-&#13;
lars of the Society’s work can be obtained in the&#13;
Prospectus.&#13;
&#13;
6. No contract should be entered into with a literary&#13;
agent without the advice of the Secretary of the Society.&#13;
Members are strongly advised not to accept without careful&#13;
consideration the contracts with publishers submitted to&#13;
them by literary agents, and are recommended to submit&#13;
them for interpretation and explanation to the Secretary&#13;
of the Society.&#13;
&#13;
7, Many agents neglect to stamp agreements,&#13;
must be done within fourteen days of first execution.&#13;
Secretary will undertake it on behalf of members.&#13;
&#13;
This&#13;
The&#13;
&#13;
8. Some agents endeavour to prevent authors from&#13;
referring matters to the Secretary of the Society ; so&#13;
do some publishers. Members can make their own&#13;
deductions and act accordingly.&#13;
&#13;
9. The subscription to the Society is £1 1s. per&#13;
annum, or £10 10s. for life membership.&#13;
&#13;
So&#13;
&#13;
WARNINGS TO THE PRODUCERS&#13;
OF BOOKS.&#13;
&#13;
—_— 1&#13;
&#13;
ERE are a few standing rules to be observed in an&#13;
agreement. There are four methods of dealing&#13;
with literary property :—&#13;
&#13;
I. Selling it Outright,&#13;
&#13;
This is sometimes satisfactory, ¢f a proper price can be&#13;
&#13;
THE AUTHOR.&#13;
&#13;
(JULY, 1914.&#13;
&#13;
obtained. But the transaction should be managed by a&#13;
competent agent, or with the advice of the Secretary of&#13;
the Society.&#13;
&#13;
II. A Profit-Sharing Agreement (a bad form of&#13;
agreement),&#13;
&#13;
In this case the following rules should be attended to:&#13;
&#13;
(1.) Not to sign any agreement in which the cost of pro-&#13;
duction forms a part without the strictest investigation.&#13;
&#13;
(2.) Not to give the publisher the power of putting the&#13;
profits into his own pocket by charging for advertisements&#13;
in his own organs, or by charging exchange advertise-&#13;
ments. Therefore keep control of the advertisements.&#13;
&#13;
(3.) Not to allow a special charge for ‘office expenses,”&#13;
unless the same allowance is made to the author.&#13;
&#13;
(4.) Not to give up American, Colonial, or Continental}&#13;
rights.&#13;
&#13;
(5.) Not to give up serial or translation rights.&#13;
&#13;
(6.) Not to bind yourself for future work to any publisher.&#13;
As well bind yourself for the future to any one solicitor or&#13;
doctor !&#13;
&#13;
III. The Royalty System.&#13;
&#13;
This is perhaps, with certain limitations, the best form&#13;
of agreement. It is above all things necessary to know&#13;
what the proposed royalty means to both sides. It is now&#13;
possible for an author to ascertain approximately the&#13;
truth, From time to time very important figures connected&#13;
with royalties are published in Zhe Author,&#13;
&#13;
1¥Y. A Commission Agreement.&#13;
&#13;
The main points are :—&#13;
&#13;
(1.) Be careful to obtain a fair cost of production.&#13;
(2.) Keep control of the advertisements.&#13;
&#13;
(3.) Keep control of the sale price of the book.&#13;
&#13;
General.&#13;
&#13;
All other forms of agreement are combinations of the four&#13;
above mentioned.&#13;
&#13;
Such combinations are generally disastrous to the author,&#13;
&#13;
Never sign any agreement without competent advice from&#13;
the Secretary of the Society.&#13;
&#13;
Stamp all agreements with the Inland Revenue stamp.&#13;
&#13;
Avoid agreements by letter if possible.&#13;
&#13;
The main points which the Society has always demanded&#13;
from the outset are :—&#13;
&#13;
(1.) That both sides shall know what an agreement&#13;
means,&#13;
&#13;
(2.) The inspection of those account books which belong&#13;
to the author. We are advised that this is a right, in the&#13;
nature of a common law right, which cannot be denied or&#13;
withheld,&#13;
&#13;
(3.) Always avoid a transfer of copyright.&#13;
&#13;
SESE SS SORE Th&#13;
&#13;
WARNINGS TO DRAMATIC AUTHORS.&#13;
&#13;
1&#13;
&#13;
EVER sign an agreement without submitting it to the&#13;
Secretary of the Society of Authors or some com-&#13;
petent legal authority.&#13;
&#13;
2. It is well to be extremely careful in negotiating for&#13;
the production of a play with any one except an established&#13;
manager.&#13;
&#13;
8. There are three forms of dramatic contract for plays&#13;
in three or more acts :—&#13;
&#13;
(a.) Sale outright of the performing right. This&#13;
is unsatisfactory. An author who enters into&#13;
such a contract should stipulate in the contract&#13;
for production of the piece by a certain date&#13;
and for proper publication of his name on the&#13;
play-bills,&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
ne eagpead ae bi&#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
JULY, 1914.)&#13;
&#13;
(2.) Sale of performing right or of a licence to&#13;
perform on the basis of percentages on&#13;
gross receipts. Percentages vary between 5&#13;
and 15 per cent. An author should obtain a&#13;
percentage on the sliding scale of gross receipts&#13;
in preference to the American system, Should&#13;
obtain a sum in advance of percentages, A fixed&#13;
date on or before which the play should be&#13;
performed.&#13;
&#13;
(c.) Sale of performing right or of a licence to&#13;
perform on the basis of royalties (i.c., fixed&#13;
nightly fees). This method should be always&#13;
avoided except in cases where the fees are&#13;
likely to be small or difficult to collect. The&#13;
other safeguards set out under heading (0.) apply&#13;
also in this case.&#13;
&#13;
4, Plays in one act are often sold outright, but it is&#13;
better to obtain a small nightly fee if possible, and a sum&#13;
‘paid in advance of such fees in any event, It is extremely&#13;
important that the amateur rights of one-act plays should&#13;
be reserved.&#13;
&#13;
5. Authors should remember that performing rights can&#13;
be limited, and are usually limited, by town, country, and&#13;
time. This is most important.&#13;
&#13;
6. Authors should not assign performing rights, but&#13;
should grant a licence to perform. The legal distinction&#13;
is of great importance.&#13;
&#13;
7. Authors should remember that performing rights in a&#13;
play are distinct from literary copyright. A manager&#13;
‘holding the performing right or licence to perform cannot&#13;
print the book of the words.&#13;
&#13;
8. Never forget that United States rights may be exceed-&#13;
ingly valuable. ‘hey should never be included in English&#13;
agreements without the author obtaining a substantial&#13;
consideration.&#13;
&#13;
9. Agreements for collaboration should be carefully&#13;
drawn and executed before collaboration is commenced.&#13;
&#13;
10. An author should remember that production of a play&#13;
ds highly speculative: that he runs a very great risk of&#13;
delay and a breakdown in the fulfilment of his contract.&#13;
He should therefore guard himself all the more carefully in&#13;
the beginning,&#13;
&#13;
11. An author must remember that the dramatic market&#13;
is exceedingly limited, and that for a novice the first object&#13;
‘is to obtain adequate publication.&#13;
&#13;
As these warnings must necessarily be incomplete, on&#13;
account of the wide range of the subject of dramatic con-&#13;
tracts, those authors desirous of further information&#13;
are referred to the Secretary of the Society.&#13;
&#13;
— &gt; ——&#13;
&#13;
REGISTRATION OF SCENARIOS AND&#13;
ORIGINAL PLAYS.&#13;
&#13;
ee&#13;
&#13;
CENARIOS, typewritten in duplicate on foolscap paper&#13;
S forwarded to the offices of the Society, together with&#13;
a registration fee of two shillings and sixpence, will&#13;
&#13;
be carefully compared by the Secretary or a qualified assis-&#13;
tant. One copy will be stamped and returned to theauthor&#13;
and the other filed in the register of the Society. Copies&#13;
«of the scenario thus filed may be obtained at any time by&#13;
the author only at a small charge to cover cost of typing.&#13;
&#13;
Original Plays may also be filed subject to the same&#13;
rules, with the ee that a play will be charged for&#13;
at the price of 28, 6d. per act.&#13;
&#13;
THE AUTHOR.&#13;
&#13;
  &#13;
&#13;
277&#13;
DRAMATIC AUTHORS AND AGENTS.&#13;
&#13;
MEO ES&#13;
Le authors should seek the advice of the&#13;
&#13;
Society before putting plays into the hands ef&#13;
&#13;
agents. As the law stands at present, an agent&#13;
who has once had a play in his hands may acquire a&#13;
perpetual claim to a percentage on the author’s fees&#13;
from it. As far as the placing of plays is concerned,&#13;
it may be taken as a general rule that there are only&#13;
very few agents who can do anything for an author&#13;
that he cannot, under the guidance of the Society, de&#13;
equally well or better for himself. The collection of fees&#13;
is also a matter in which in many cases no intermediary is&#13;
required. For certain purposes, such as the collection of&#13;
fees on amateur performances, and in general the trans-&#13;
action of frequent petty authorisations with different&#13;
individuals, and also for the collection of fees in foreign&#13;
countries, almost all dramatic authors employ agents; and&#13;
in these ways the services of agents are real and valuable.&#13;
But the Society warns authors against agents who profess&#13;
to have influence with managers in the placing of plays, or&#13;
who propose to act as principals by offering to purchase&#13;
the author’s rights. In any case, in the present state of&#13;
the law, an agent should not be employed under any&#13;
circumstances without an agreement approved of by the&#13;
Society.&#13;
&#13;
Se ee&#13;
&#13;
WARNINGS TO MUSICAL COMPOSERS.&#13;
a&#13;
&#13;
ITTLE can be added to the warnings given for the&#13;
1, assistance of producers of books and dramatic&#13;
authors. It must, however, be pointed out that, as&#13;
a rule, the musical publisher demands from the musical&#13;
composer a transfer of fuller rights and less liberal finan-&#13;
cial terms than those obtained for literary and dramatic&#13;
property. The musical composer has very often the two&#13;
rights to deal with—performing right and copyright. He&#13;
should be especially careful therefore when entering into&#13;
an agreement, and should take into particular consideration&#13;
the warnings stated above.&#13;
&#13;
a&#13;
&#13;
STAMPING MUSIC.&#13;
&#13;
—&#13;
The Society undertakes to stamp copies of music on&#13;
behalf of its members for the fee of 6d. per 100 or part&#13;
of 100. The members’ stamps are kept in the Society’s&#13;
safe. The musical publishers communicate direct with the&#13;
Secretary, and the voucher is then forwarded to the&#13;
members, who are thus saved much unnecessary trouble,&#13;
&lt;a&#13;
THE READING BRANCH.&#13;
——_-—— + —&#13;
&#13;
EMBERS will greatly assist the Society in this&#13;
branch of its work by informing young writers&#13;
of its existence. Their MSS. can be read and&#13;
&#13;
treated as a composition is treated by a coach, The term&#13;
MSS. includes not only works of fiction, but poetry&#13;
and dramatic works, aud when it is possible, under&#13;
special arrangement, technical and scientific works, The&#13;
Readers are writers of competence and experience. The&#13;
fee is one guinea.&#13;
&#13;
— &gt;&#13;
&#13;
REMITTANCES.&#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
The Secretary of the Society begs to give notice&#13;
that all remittances are acknowledged by return of post.&#13;
All remittances should be crossed Union of London and&#13;
Smiths Bank, Chancery Lane, or be sent by registered&#13;
&#13;
letter only.&#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
  &#13;
  &#13;
&#13;
COLLECTION BUREAU.&#13;
&#13;
—&#13;
&#13;
due to authors, composers and dramatists.&#13;
&#13;
fe Society undertakes to collect accounts and money&#13;
1. Under contracts for the publication of their&#13;
&#13;
works. :&#13;
&#13;
9. Under contracts for the performance of their works&#13;
and amateur fees.&#13;
&#13;
3. Under the Compulsory Licence Clauses of the Copy-&#13;
right Act, i.e., Clause 3, governing compulsory licences for&#13;
books, and Clause 19, referring to mechanical instrument&#13;
records.&#13;
&#13;
The Bureau is divided into three departments :—&#13;
&#13;
1. Literary.&#13;
2. Dramatic.&#13;
3. Musical.&#13;
&#13;
The Society does not desire to make a profit from the&#13;
collection of fees, but will charge a commission to cover&#13;
expenses. If, owing to the amount passing through the&#13;
office, the expenses are more than covered, the Committee&#13;
of Management will discuss the possibility of reducing the&#13;
commission.&#13;
&#13;
For full particulars of the terms of collection, application&#13;
must be made to the Collection Bureau of the Society.&#13;
&#13;
AGENTS.&#13;
Holland A. REYDING.&#13;
&#13;
United Statesand Canada. WALTER C. JORDAN.&#13;
Germany Mrs. Pogson.&#13;
&#13;
The Bureau is in no sense a literary or dramatic&#13;
agency for the placing of books or plays.&#13;
&#13;
——___—__+—~&gt;—&#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
GENERAL NOTES.&#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
“THE AUTHOR.”&#13;
&#13;
Members are reminded that The Author is&#13;
&#13;
not published in August or September. The&#13;
next issue will appear in October.&#13;
Str Witiram Anson, Barrt., P.C.&#13;
Str W. R. Anson, whose death was&#13;
&#13;
announced early in June, was a member of&#13;
the Society, which he joined in 1904, and of&#13;
its council, to which he was elected in the&#13;
same year.&#13;
&#13;
Sir William’s most important literary work&#13;
was “ The Law and Custom of the Constitu-&#13;
tion ’’—a subject on which he was a recognised&#13;
authority. In another branch of law, his&#13;
“Principles of the English Law of Contract,”&#13;
was recognised as a standard work and a very&#13;
lucid exposition of the subject.&#13;
&#13;
In his public work, Sir William Anson was&#13;
notable chiefly as an authority on education,&#13;
and was Parliamentary Secretary to the Board&#13;
of Education in Mr. Balfour’s Ministry from&#13;
1902—1905.&#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
THE AUTHOR.&#13;
&#13;
(JULY, 1914,&#13;
&#13;
AGENTS.&#13;
&#13;
Durtinc the past few months many inquiries.&#13;
have been made by members, who have for-&#13;
warded the papers and prospectus of agencies.&#13;
claiming to place literary and dramatic works.&#13;
&#13;
In the vast majority of these cases no names&#13;
are to be found on the notepaper of these&#13;
concerns, the principals preferring to hide their&#13;
dim lights under some such titles as ‘ The&#13;
International Placing Syndicate.”&#13;
&#13;
We cannot emphasise too strongly how&#13;
dangerous it is for members to entrust their&#13;
works to unknown parties. The very fullest&#13;
inquiries should be made beforehand as to the&#13;
bona fides of the persons running them. In&#13;
not a few cases these agencies are little else&#13;
than typewriting offices whose principals find&#13;
that a pretence of literary agency enables them&#13;
to get from authors an amount of typewriting&#13;
which none of their competitors—i.e., type-&#13;
writing offices—could obtain in_ legitimate&#13;
business.&#13;
&#13;
We have had occasion previously to point&#13;
out no special qualifications are needed for the&#13;
starting of a literary or dramatic agency, and&#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
anyone, however slender his qualifications, or&#13;
&#13;
however grave his disqualifications may be,&#13;
is enabled to engage in this form of industry.&#13;
&#13;
We confess to some surprise that the genuine&#13;
literary agents in this country have not set&#13;
up some body charged with the duty of&#13;
formulating rules of professional etiquette for&#13;
the protection of their profession.&#13;
&#13;
Tur INDIAN Copyricut Act, 1914.&#13;
&#13;
WE have pleasure in providing readers of&#13;
The Author with the Indian Copyright Act of&#13;
1914, as a supplement to the current number.&#13;
&#13;
There is very little to be said about it, as it&#13;
practically adopts the Act of 1911. The most&#13;
important difference lies in clause 4, Under&#13;
this clause, in the ease of works published in&#13;
British India, the arrangement with regard to&#13;
the rights of translation has been modelled on&#13;
the lines of the Berne Convention and the Act&#13;
of Paris, but not on the Convention of Berlin.&#13;
This arrangement will most probably only&#13;
affect those books that are published by natives&#13;
in British India and will not make any serious&#13;
difference with regard to the works of English&#13;
writers. Attention, however, should be drawn&#13;
&#13;
to the fact that Mr. Rudyard Kipling’s first&#13;
efforts were published in India prior to publica-&#13;
tion in England, and it is possible, therefore,&#13;
that in exceptional cases the Act may interfere&#13;
with the writings of English authors. —&#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
‘&#13;
t&#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
JULY, 1914.]&#13;
&#13;
MECHANICAL CONTRIVANCES AND ORCHESTRAL&#13;
ACCOMPANIMENTS.&#13;
&#13;
WE invite the attention of composers to the&#13;
case of Chappell v. The Columbia Gramophone&#13;
Co., a report of which appears in another&#13;
column.&#13;
&#13;
We do not claim to know the motives of&#13;
Messrs. Chappell &amp; Co. in taking this action,&#13;
but the effect of the judgment delivered will&#13;
not, as far as we can see, be to help composers&#13;
who are anxious that their works should be&#13;
reproduced mechanically.&#13;
&#13;
In effect, it amounts to this, that a composer&#13;
may assign his mechanical instrument rights&#13;
to the publisher, who may, if he chooses, make&#13;
it almost impossible for the mechanical instru-&#13;
ment trade to take up the work.&#13;
&#13;
The publisher—if the composer foolishly&#13;
allows him to hold the copyright—has only to&#13;
refuse to allow the reproducer to make the&#13;
manuscript orchestral accompaniment which&#13;
is necessary for the manufacture of the record.&#13;
&#13;
We believe that Messrs. Chappell &amp; Co. are&#13;
now engaged in the manufacture and sale of&#13;
contrivances for the mechanical reproduction&#13;
of music, and if they have succeeded by this&#13;
action in abolishing the competition of their&#13;
rivals, we hope that composers will be wise&#13;
enough to see that they get for the transfer&#13;
of their rights to Messrs. Chappell something&#13;
much more substantial than the fees laid down&#13;
im the Act.&#13;
&#13;
Those fees were fixed by the Legislature as&#13;
representing what—rightly or wrongly, we&#13;
think wrongly—-was regarded as a fair return&#13;
from the mechanical instrument trade for the&#13;
use of the composer’s work. It must be&#13;
remembered, however. that they were not&#13;
fixed as a fair return for the ewclusive use by&#13;
&#13;
any one firm.&#13;
——————_+ —&lt;—_+—_____—_&#13;
&#13;
THE LAST OF THE PRE-RAPHAELITES,&#13;
THEODORE WATTS-DUNTON, 1832—1914.&#13;
&#13;
N the death of Mr. Theodore Watts-&#13;
I Dunton, on June 6, the literary world&#13;
loses one of its greatest veterans and the&#13;
Society of Authors one of its oldest members.&#13;
In his study, where his old friend and secre-&#13;
tary, Mr. Thomas Hake, had left him for a few&#13;
minutes, he passed awayas hewould most, prob-&#13;
ably have wished to pass away, In the midst of&#13;
the work to which he was so devoted. His hours&#13;
of labour would have shamed a man of half his&#13;
eighty-two years. From seven in the ee&#13;
until nine at night he was always occupied, anc&#13;
until quite recently would sometimes accom-&#13;
&#13;
THE AUTHOR.&#13;
&#13;
    &#13;
&#13;
279:&#13;
&#13;
pany Ms charming and accomplished wit to&#13;
&#13;
T ee nusement in the evening.&#13;
ae oe - Ais’ generation 1S perhaps the&#13;
, ate that can befall a man; but this&#13;
cannot tly be ad of Mr Watton, ho&#13;
s ‘ no generation in particular. His&#13;
interest in the life of to-day, a life so different&#13;
from that of his own youth and early manhood,&#13;
was strangely keen and insistent. Sometimes,&#13;
in talking of his great contemporaries, Tenny-&#13;
son, Meredith, Swinburne, Rossetti, Morris,&#13;
Borrow, there would creep into his voice a note&#13;
of retrospective sadness ; but it always seemed&#13;
poetic rather than personal. It may be said&#13;
that he never really grew up, his spirit never’&#13;
became tired. His laugh was as youthful as&#13;
was the hearty “‘ My dear fellow ” with which&#13;
he would address his friends. Good work he:&#13;
recognised and praised, no matter from what&#13;
source it came, and his punctilious courtesy in&#13;
dealing with a mass of letters from unknown&#13;
correspondents savoured of another century.&#13;
&#13;
He possessed the true gift of conversation.&#13;
Every subject seemed to develop quite natur-&#13;
ally out of what had preceded it, and although&#13;
in a single hour he would have passed from&#13;
Aischylus and Sophocles to twentieth century&#13;
publishers, there was never any break or&#13;
suspicion of a change of subject.&#13;
&#13;
Seated on the sofa in the middle of his study,&#13;
with reminders of his friendship with Rossetti&#13;
gazing down upon him from the walls, Mr.&#13;
Watts-Dunton received his friends with that&#13;
almost boyish cordiality that so endeared him&#13;
to their hearts. If they had been doing any-&#13;
thing of which the world knew, he would be&#13;
sure to have heard all about it. His mind&#13;
was as alert as his memory was remarkable ;&#13;
but above all he was possessed of a very real&#13;
charm of personality, a charm that did not&#13;
-anish before the on-coming years.&#13;
&#13;
In literature and criticism he stood for&#13;
enthusiasm. His gospel as a critic was to seek&#13;
for the good that is to be found in most things,&#13;
literary or otherwise, and, what is perhaps most&#13;
remarkable in one who has known so many&#13;
great men, he never seemed to draw invidious&#13;
comparisons between the writers and. artists.&#13;
of to-day and those of the great Victorian era.&#13;
&#13;
In addition to a number of articles hidden&#13;
away In periodicals, his long life produced a&#13;
romance (“Aylwin”), a sheaf of poems&#13;
(‘* The Coming of Love’’), two of the most&#13;
stimulating critical pronouncements eet ne&#13;
century has produced ( Poetry ” and e&#13;
&#13;
Renascence of Wonder ”), and, what he per-&#13;
haps valued most of all, a host of friends ; for&#13;
he had a great capacity for friendship.&#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
   &#13;
&#13;
bo&#13;
&#13;
80&#13;
&#13;
I remember one day, when we were discuss-&#13;
wno his two essays © Poetry — and ‘ The&#13;
Renascence of Wonder,” I ventured to remark&#13;
that I considered the last-named in a way&#13;
the more remarkable of the two as&#13;
containing his own particular _battle-cry.&#13;
He was obviously pleased, and told me how&#13;
deplorably it had been cut down because only&#13;
a certain space had been left for it in “C hambers s&#13;
Cyclopedia of English Literature,” and how&#13;
prodigiously it had grown under his hand.&#13;
‘At the time of his death he was engaged upon&#13;
restoring the passages that he had been com-&#13;
pelled to sacrifice. =&#13;
&#13;
During the last few weeks of his life he spoke&#13;
frequently in a way that seems now to suggest&#13;
that he saw the end was not far off. His&#13;
keenness for work was not so great, and he&#13;
slept a great deal. A tired body was gradually&#13;
quenching an almost indomitable spirit, which&#13;
one afternoon quietly slipped away, leaving&#13;
him to all appearances peacefully sleeping.&#13;
&#13;
HERBERT JENKINS.&#13;
&#13;
————_ + —~&lt;—_+—_____—_-&#13;
&#13;
UNITED STATES NOTES.&#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
T the meeting of the American Library&#13;
Association in Washington, at the&#13;
end of May, the president, Mr. KE. H.&#13;
Anderson, vigorously denounced the shame of&#13;
the book tariff—‘‘ an imposition,” comments&#13;
the Dial, ‘‘ endured by only two of the great&#13;
Powers of the world, our own country and&#13;
Russia.”’ The Dial continues : ‘‘ Of course it&#13;
is an old story, but it is likely to be considerably&#13;
older before the disgrace is wiped out and we&#13;
are able to hold up our heads and claim a place&#13;
among the nations enlightened enough not to&#13;
lay a penalty on the acquisition of knowledge.&#13;
Fifty per cent. higher now than before the&#13;
Civil War, the present duty on imported&#13;
English books fails ridiculously to yield any&#13;
considerable revenue or to foster home industry&#13;
in the manufacture of books. . . . If, then, as&#13;
a tariff for revenue, the book tax yields only&#13;
a negligible return compared with our total&#13;
revenue, and if as a protective tariff it fails&#13;
to protect or, at most, furnishes ignoble shelter&#13;
to an unworthy few, why suffer it to remain&#13;
on the statute book ? ”&#13;
&#13;
Why, indeed ? is a question which occurs to&#13;
-others besides Americans.&#13;
&#13;
My list of new publications is somewhat&#13;
shorter than usual at this time of year, owing&#13;
to the late publication of the last instalment&#13;
of these notes. Fiction, which keeps up its&#13;
&#13;
THE AUTHOR.&#13;
&#13;
JULY, 1914]&#13;
&#13;
numbers, may be left to the end. Biography&#13;
makes but a small show. Will Levington&#13;
Comfort calls his reminiscences ‘* Midstream.”&#13;
To the American Crisis Biographies the newest&#13;
addition is Daniel Webster, by F. A. Ogg.&#13;
&#13;
Among _ historical works are * California&#13;
under Spain and Mexico,” by Irving Richman ;&#13;
“The Mexican People: Their Struggle for&#13;
Freedom,” by L. Gutierrez de Lara and&#13;
Edgecumb Pinchon: “Old Panama and&#13;
Castilla del Oro,”’ by Dr. C. L. G. Anderson ;&#13;
“The Negro in American History,” by J. W.&#13;
Cromwell; ‘‘ The Rise of the American People,”&#13;
by R. G. Usher; and “ The Reformation in&#13;
Germany,” by Professor H. C. Vedder. On&#13;
the borders of this class is ‘* The History of the&#13;
Soldiers’ Home in Washington,” by E. A.&#13;
Lawton.&#13;
&#13;
‘* A History of Education in Modern Times ”&#13;
is by Professor F. P. Groves, of Pennsylvania&#13;
University. Another educational work is&#13;
‘“ The Backward Child,’ by Barbara Morgan.&#13;
&#13;
C. and M. Beard write of ‘ American&#13;
Citizenship ’’?; W. E. Walling of * Progressiv-&#13;
ism—and After’; and E. D. Kenna of * Rail-&#13;
way Misrule.”&#13;
&#13;
Travel and open air books include “ India,&#13;
Malaysia, and the Philippines,” by Bishop&#13;
W. F. Oldham ; ‘‘ Roughing It De Luxe,’ by&#13;
Irwin Cobb ; “‘ Europe after 8.15,” by H. L.&#13;
Mencken, G. J. Nathan, and W. H. Wright ;&#13;
‘“‘ Life Histories of African Game Animals,” by&#13;
Theodore Roosevelt and Edmund Heller ;&#13;
‘* A Stepdaughter of the Prairies,” by Margaret&#13;
Lynn; and ‘“‘ The Commuter’s Garden,” by&#13;
W. B. Hayward.&#13;
&#13;
‘** Stellar Motions” is by Professor W. W.&#13;
Campbell, of Lick Observatory. A philoso-&#13;
phical work is ‘‘ The Ego and its Place in the&#13;
World,” by C. G. Shaw. The same classifica-&#13;
tion can hardly extend to ‘‘ The Message of New&#13;
Thought,”’ by Abel L. Allen, or ‘‘ Letters from&#13;
a Living Dead Man,” by Elsa Barker. “ The&#13;
Seen and the Unseen at Stratford-on-Avon,”&#13;
by W. D. Howells, is, of course, already&#13;
familiar to English readers. Perhaps the&#13;
most notable book of essays is ‘“* The Lawyer in&#13;
Literature,” by Judge J. M. Gest.&#13;
&#13;
And now the plunge has to be made into&#13;
the novel class. This time, unlike the last&#13;
occasion that these notes were written, women&#13;
writers are not very numerous. Of those&#13;
who sign with feminine names I notice Mary&#13;
Vorse, author of ‘‘ The Heart’s Country” ;&#13;
Alice D. Miller, “‘ Things’?; Marian Keith,&#13;
&#13;
‘“The End of the Rainbow ”’; Dorothy Dix,&#13;
‘“‘Mirandy ’’; Margaret Gerry, ‘“ The Masks&#13;
of Love”; Lucy Pratt, ‘ Ezekiel Expands ” ;&#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
JULY, 1914.]&#13;
&#13;
and Daisy Rhodes Campbell, “ The Fiddling&#13;
Girl.” ““Vandover and the Brute” is the&#13;
name of the curiously recovered novel by&#13;
the late Frank Norris, which disappeared&#13;
in the San Francisco earthquake. ‘ The&#13;
Hills o Hampshite’ is by W. M. Cressy&#13;
and Clarence Harvey; “ Cordelia Blossom ”’&#13;
by G. R. Chester; ~ The Boomers,’ by Roy&#13;
Norton ; “Glory of the Pines,” by Ww OC.&#13;
Covert ; “ Under Handi aps,” by J. Gregory ;&#13;
_ New Men for Old,” by HY. O’Bricn ;&#13;
&#13;
The Professor and the Petticoat, by A. S.&#13;
Johnson ; ‘‘ Horacio,’ by R. W. Fenn 7“ The&#13;
Salamander,” by Owen Johnson ; “ Henry of&#13;
Navarre, Ohio,” by Holworthy Hall ; “The&#13;
Quarterbreed,”’ by BR. A. Bennet ; “ The&#13;
Green Seal,” by C. E. Walk; “Idle Wives,”&#13;
by James Oppenheim ; ‘** At Bay,” by George&#13;
Scarborough ; “‘ Captain Dan Richards,” by&#13;
E. T. Tomlinson; ‘On with Torchy,” by&#13;
Sewell Ford ; ‘“‘ Sweetapple Cove,”’ by G. van&#13;
Schaick; ‘The Marryers,” by Irving&#13;
Bacheller; ‘“‘ Keeping up Appearance,” by&#13;
M. Foster: and “ With the Best Intention,”&#13;
by Bruno Lessing.&#13;
&#13;
The literary obituary of the past few months&#13;
is not very large. On April 2 died E. P.&#13;
Morton, a prominent student of English verse,&#13;
and a. professor at several American universities&#13;
in turn. On April 7 Cy Warman, often styled&#13;
“the poet of the Rockies,” died in Chicago.&#13;
He wrote. besides verse, many railroad stories&#13;
and edited more than one paper. The death&#13;
occurred at Capri on April 12 of Thomas&#13;
Spencer Jerome, known among scholars for his&#13;
studies of the Roman Empire, which led him&#13;
to take up his permanent residence on the&#13;
island where he died. On May 21 died Rudolf&#13;
Tombo, junior, associate professor of Germanic&#13;
languages at Columbia University, where he&#13;
was also registrar and editor of the quarterly&#13;
magazine. On May 26 died Jacob A. Riis, a&#13;
Dane bv birth, but since 1870 an American.&#13;
He wrote extensively about slum life in the&#13;
States and was one of ex-President Roosevelt's&#13;
&#13;
en hers.&#13;
oe Pup WALSH.&#13;
&#13;
—+— +&#13;
&#13;
ARE NOVELS TOO CHEAP ?&#13;
&#13;
— a1&#13;
DO not believe in the advisability of placing&#13;
artificial restrictions on the price of any&#13;
commodity. I believe that the price&#13;
arrived at by the haggling of the market, the&#13;
point of agreement between producer and con-&#13;
sumer reached by free bargaining, 15, if not&#13;
&#13;
THE AUTHOR.&#13;
&#13;
    &#13;
&#13;
281&#13;
&#13;
ally fair and just than that which&#13;
could be arrived at by any other means.&#13;
&#13;
If instead of this natural price you want&#13;
something more ideally fair, you are faced by&#13;
two great difficulties. : ;&#13;
&#13;
rhe first is that you have to find out who&#13;
are the proper people to decide it. The second&#13;
is that you have to find out how the decision&#13;
is to be made practical and effective.&#13;
&#13;
If the price is decided by a representative&#13;
body of producers, it is almost certain, such&#13;
is human nature, to be a little unfair to the&#13;
consumers. If it is decided by a representa-&#13;
tive body of consumers it is likely to be a little&#13;
unfair to the producer. If you want it decided&#13;
by a body equally representative of producers&#13;
and consumers—well! how are you going to&#13;
find that body, and to make it act in accord,&#13;
and how are you going to make its decision&#13;
effective ?&#13;
&#13;
That is the second difficulty. The arti-&#13;
ficially arranged price has to be maintained by&#13;
artificial means. It can be done when the&#13;
producers are sufficiently united and have&#13;
fixed on a price that is not quite fair to the&#13;
consumer. For example, the lawyer can&#13;
charge 6s. 8d. for an opinion that from a&#13;
purely outside point of view is often worth only&#13;
1s., and the doctor can charge 8s. 6d. for advice&#13;
and medicine that in many cases the chemist&#13;
would give for the odd 6d.&#13;
&#13;
In the same way the consumers, when of&#13;
one mind, can put an end to a high-priced&#13;
product, as we have practically put an end&#13;
to the sale of English cheese because its price&#13;
is higher than that of the colonial article.&#13;
&#13;
Now we novelists have not the doctors’&#13;
or the lawyers’ power of making a close&#13;
preserve of our business because, while nobody&#13;
would think of entrusting his legal interests&#13;
or his health to a tyro who had given a few&#13;
months only to the study of law or of medicine,&#13;
quite a large proportion of the reading public&#13;
show now and then that they prefer a school-&#13;
girl’s maiden effort to the latest expression of&#13;
a master novelist’s art.&#13;
&#13;
If all the existing novelists and all the&#13;
existing publishers agreed together that no&#13;
novel should be issued at less than 6s. it&#13;
would merely throw open a rich field for the&#13;
new novelists and the new publishers who&#13;
would hasten forward to supply the undoubted&#13;
demand for cheaper editions. If all the&#13;
booksellers joined in the 6s. Meese their&#13;
place would quickly be taken by oe ee&#13;
agents and the drapers. The covena®.&#13;
would find themselves in the wilderness,&#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
—_—_—a4&#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
282&#13;
&#13;
whilst the competition of the&#13;
&#13;
neweomers and&#13;
of supply and demand would&#13;
&#13;
the natural play ya&#13;
de the minimum price of the&#13;
&#13;
continue to deci&#13;
&#13;
novel. ae&#13;
For this reason I look upon any discussion&#13;
&#13;
as to what the minimum price ought to be, and&#13;
whether novelists should not combine to fix&#13;
and maintain that minimum, as purely&#13;
academic.&#13;
&#13;
But if no artificial restriction can be placed&#13;
on the minimum price at which novels should&#13;
be sold, if it is left to the free play of demand&#13;
and supply to decide what is the lowest price&#13;
at which a new or comparatively new novel&#13;
shall be placed on the market, IT think no&#13;
artificial restriction should be placed on the&#13;
maximum price at which such novels should be&#13;
sold.&#13;
&#13;
And when we come to the maximum price,&#13;
we are on very different ground. We are no&#13;
longer considering the theoretical advisability&#13;
of an artificial restriction on prices which in&#13;
practice is impossible, we are considering an&#13;
artificial restriction which is in force; and it&#13;
is of the utmost practical pertinence to ask&#13;
whether the artificial restriction is a fair thing&#13;
and, if not, whether there are any means by&#13;
which it can be combated and removed.&#13;
We are not asking whether as novelists and&#13;
publishers we should be justified in combining&#13;
to maintain a certain arbitrary price for the&#13;
novel; we are asking whether we ought to&#13;
allow a combination of consumers to rob us&#13;
of the advantages of an open market while&#13;
they do nothing to protect us from its dis-&#13;
advantages.&#13;
&#13;
That the 6s. decided upon by an adamant&#13;
tule as the maximum price at which a new&#13;
novel can be placed on the market is absolutely&#13;
arbitrary and artificial is, of course, proved&#13;
by the history of its inauguration. It was&#13;
not arrived at by any of that gradual bargain-&#13;
ing which enables buyer and seller to discover&#13;
the price which is fair to both. In a day&#13;
the price of the new novel was changed from&#13;
a guinea and a half to 6s., and I challenge&#13;
any individual concerned in that abrupt&#13;
change to give me any reason why the price&#13;
should not have been 1s. more or 1s. less.&#13;
Even if, by some miraculous means, the&#13;
librarians, booksellers, publishers and authors&#13;
who agreed on the sensational change did&#13;
arrive at the precise price that was equally&#13;
fair and advantageous to every interest con-&#13;
cerned at the moment, twenty years have&#13;
passed, and the price that was fair to every-&#13;
body then must surely have been affected by&#13;
&#13;
the changing conditions which have given&#13;
&#13;
THE AUTHOR.&#13;
&#13;
  &#13;
&#13;
[JULY, 1914.&#13;
&#13;
us the flood of 6d. paperbacks and the nicely&#13;
bound and printed comparatively new novel&#13;
for 7d. As the value of the well-bound and&#13;
well-printed novel which one can place on&#13;
one’s bookshelf decreases so the one advan-&#13;
tage which the new novel has over these chaste&#13;
and cheap reprints, its newness, calls more&#13;
and more for proper recognition and valua-&#13;
tion.&#13;
&#13;
Twenty years ago the market value of&#13;
newness was emphasised almost sensationally.&#13;
If you wanted the latest novel of Ouida or&#13;
Miss Braddon as soon as it was published,&#13;
you had to pay a guinea and a half, and got&#13;
the story in three volumes. If you were&#13;
content to wait a little while you could get it&#13;
in coloured boards for 2s.&#13;
&#13;
That may have been an over-emphasis of&#13;
the value of newness, and the three volumes&#13;
were certainly very inconvenient for the lending&#13;
libraries to handle, but I imagine that it was&#13;
nearer the mark in its appreciation of the&#13;
value that readers place upon newness than&#13;
the present system, which fixes the value of&#13;
the absolutely new novel at a price so low that&#13;
it does not allow the actual valuations of the&#13;
reading public sufficient margin in which to&#13;
express itself. If, for instance, you can obtain&#13;
a new novel of Mr. Wells’ straight from his&#13;
brain, when everybody is discussing it, for&#13;
4s. 6d., then 44d. is quite enough to pay merely&#13;
for the pleasure of reading it in paper backs&#13;
when the excitement and novelty are over&#13;
and the discussion has ended, and 7d. is quite&#13;
enough to pay to put it on one’s shelves.&#13;
The prices are all dependent upon each other,&#13;
and if at any point the delicate process of&#13;
finding out true values by experiment in a&#13;
free market is obstructed by an arbitrary and&#13;
artificial restriction, the effect of that restric-&#13;
tion will be felt throughout the whole process.&#13;
&#13;
Because the maximum price of the new&#13;
novel has not been arrived at by the haggling&#13;
of the market and does not represent any&#13;
natural value discovered by the free play of&#13;
supply and demand, that artificial and arbitrary&#13;
price stands as the dominant factor affecting&#13;
supply and demand.&#13;
&#13;
Because the maximum price is too small to&#13;
give the publisher much return on the normal&#13;
sale of a normal novel the publisher puts out&#13;
as many books as possible in order to make a&#13;
fair income out of many small profits, and I&#13;
think he gives much less individual care to&#13;
each novel than a publisher used to do under&#13;
the old system.&#13;
&#13;
Similarly the novelist is urged by the small-&#13;
&#13;
ness of his return to increase his output,&#13;
&#13;
  &#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
-and as it easily m&#13;
&#13;
JULY, 1914.]&#13;
&#13;
especially when he realises that, having onee&#13;
obtained his entrée to the circulating libraries,&#13;
the quality of his work matters cee ae&#13;
and that his sales are unaffected by the praisc&#13;
or blame of the reviewers. This tendency is&#13;
so marked that the librarics in their own defence&#13;
have had to place an artificial restriction on&#13;
the supply.&#13;
&#13;
And as the 6s. maximum has inereased the&#13;
supply of novels while lowering their quality,&#13;
so it has increased the demand while making&#13;
that demand less discriminating.&#13;
&#13;
In the days of the high-priced new novel,&#13;
when a subscription to a good library cost&#13;
something, readers took some care in their&#13;
selection. They read and were influenced by&#13;
reviews. Now the subscription rate is so&#13;
small that people of quite moderate means will&#13;
save themselves the trouble by taking half&#13;
a dozen books at a time, more or less at random.&#13;
It is probable that out of the six a reader will&#13;
find only one to read and enjoy and will merely&#13;
glance at the others, but the transaction&#13;
gives no indication of the reader’s preference&#13;
to the librarian, who is supposed to gauge&#13;
the taste of his patrons from their selections&#13;
and to make his purchases accordingly.&#13;
&#13;
Considering the important position which the&#13;
circulating library holds as a medium between&#13;
writer and reader, it would appear to me lacking&#13;
in sensitiveness—economical sensitiveness— to&#13;
the taste of its readers. And this through&#13;
a failure to graduate its subscription rate.&#13;
&#13;
Some of the libraries have, I know, two&#13;
classes of subscription, the cheaper entitling&#13;
one to borrow books six or twelve months old.&#13;
But the differentiation is clumsily inadequate.&#13;
The value which many novel readers place upon&#13;
freshness is almost equal to that of the news-&#13;
paper reader and the magazine Yr sader, who&#13;
would rather pay 6d. for a current copy than&#13;
1d. for a copy a week old.&#13;
&#13;
It is possible that the price which an active&#13;
novel reader would give to read a novel&#13;
which is being considerably discussed in the&#13;
first week of its appearance is double that which&#13;
he would be prepared to pay for the reading&#13;
a week later. It is certain in the case of a&#13;
great many readers that the value has gone&#13;
down to half after the first month.&#13;
&#13;
And this quick change of actual value Is&#13;
in no way represented by change of prices,&#13;
as it would be in a free and sensitive market.&#13;
ight be if we were not under&#13;
cadening rule of uniformity&#13;
both as to the price at which new novels shall&#13;
be sold and the price at which they shall be&#13;
lent. No subscriber to a circulating library,&#13;
&#13;
the thrall of this d&#13;
&#13;
THE AUTHOR.&#13;
&#13;
    &#13;
&#13;
283&#13;
&#13;
ae&#13;
week of the time whe i 2 7 ee&#13;
&#13;
_ OF ( en he wants it. In the&#13;
provincial libraries at least, when one wants a&#13;
new book at all in demand, one puts one’s&#13;
name down on a list and waits until the other&#13;
readers who put their names down first have&#13;
taken their varying periods for perusing the&#13;
one or two copics bought to supply their needs.&#13;
One may have to wait several weeks for one’s&#13;
turn.&#13;
&#13;
Now in a ease like this, where the demand is&#13;
greater than the supply, the economic way of&#13;
adjusting them is to make a competitive price.&#13;
The limited supply is doled out to the demanders&#13;
not in the order of their foresight or agility&#13;
in getting their names down, but in the order&#13;
of their eagerness as that eagerness is shown by&#13;
the price they are prepared to pay for its satis-&#13;
faction. Personally I should be prepared in&#13;
the case of many novels to pay considerably&#13;
more than the small fee demanded by my&#13;
provincial library for the privilege of reading&#13;
a book, if I could have the greater privilege&#13;
of having the first dip at it, and it seems to me&#13;
an economical blunder on the part of the&#13;
libraries that there is no method arranged by&#13;
which we could mutually oblige each other.&#13;
It is as clumsy as if the manager of a theatre&#13;
charged the same price for every seat and left&#13;
the boxes and the stalls to be seized by the&#13;
first-comers.&#13;
&#13;
But it is the natural result of a system which&#13;
while it gives full play to competition in cheap-&#13;
jal restriction on any&#13;
&#13;
ness places an artific&#13;
by practice the actual&#13;
&#13;
attempt to discover&#13;
value of newness.&#13;
&#13;
I think myself that&#13;
combination which,&#13;
&#13;
the iron edict of a strong&#13;
while it has no power&#13;
and makes no attempt to put a bar on the&#13;
too-cheap novel insists on a maximum that&#13;
has no logical relationship cither with supply&#13;
or demand, is at the root of all the evils of&#13;
which novelists, publishers and booksellers, as&#13;
well as the librarians themselves, complain&#13;
of to-day, and ought to be broken down if&#13;
the trade in novels is to remain anything more&#13;
than an unhealthy gamble for big sales.&#13;
. HerBertT FLOWERDEW.-&#13;
&#13;
ao&#13;
&#13;
MATILDE SERAO.&#13;
—— 1&#13;
ATILDE SERAO’S father — was. the&#13;
editor of the Giornale di Napoli, and&#13;
in consequence she was brought up&#13;
in a literary atmosphere. It would have been&#13;
an easy matter for her to have contributed to&#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
    &#13;
&#13;
284&#13;
&#13;
her father’s paper, but she preferred to find&#13;
recognition on the merits of her writings alone,&#13;
and at the age of seventeen, under the pseu-&#13;
donyme of “‘ Tuffolina,” she sent out a sketch,&#13;
“ Fanciullo biondo ” (fair youth), which found&#13;
a ready publisher; this encouraged her to&#13;
write another, “ Il Cristo d’Altamura,” which&#13;
was immediately accepted for publication, the&#13;
editor writing to ask her for a story at her&#13;
own fee. She wrote it in two days, and asked&#13;
30 lire (about 24s.) for it, which she received&#13;
by return of post. So she began. Soon all&#13;
local papers wanted contributions from her&#13;
able pen, and she wrote many articles and&#13;
stories, which were subsequently collected in&#13;
book form, her earliest efforts appearing in a&#13;
little volume called: ‘‘ Dal vero.” She also&#13;
helped her father in his editorial work until&#13;
she went to Rome in 1885 and married Edoardo&#13;
Searfoglio, and published with him a paper&#13;
called Il Corriere di Roma, so becoming a&#13;
journalist as well as an author. She wrote so&#13;
much, her books were reprinted so often, that&#13;
it is difficult to get a complete and chrono-&#13;
logical list of her works ; the following are the&#13;
most important :—&#13;
= Opale” (a novel) (1878), ~ Leggende&#13;
napoletane ” (1881), “‘ Piccole anime ”’ (1883),&#13;
“T] ventre di Napoli” (1884), “La virti. di&#13;
Ceechina”’ (1884), “‘ Il romanzo della Fan-&#13;
ciulla ” (1885), ‘‘ La conquista di Roma”&#13;
(1885), “Pagina azzurra”’ (1885), “ Vita e&#13;
avventure di Riccardo Joanna ” (1887), “ Fior&#13;
di Passione’”’ (tales) (1888), “ All’erta senti-&#13;
nella!” **Terno secco,” “Trenta per cento,”&#13;
ete. (stories) (1889), ‘‘ Addio amore !”’ (1890),&#13;
“Tl paese di Cuccagna’’ (1891), ‘‘ Piccolo&#13;
Romanzo’”’ (1891), ‘‘ Fantasia”’ (1892),&#13;
* Castigo ’’ (1893), ‘Gli amanti’’ (pastels)&#13;
(1894), “ Le amanti ”’ (stories) (1894), “ L’in-&#13;
‘differente *” (1896), “‘ Donna Paola’’ (1897),&#13;
“ Storia di una Monaca ”’ (1898), ‘‘ Nel paese&#13;
‘di Gesu’”’(1900),**Animasemplice,” ‘ Ballerina”&#13;
(1901), “‘Lettere d’amore”’ (1901), ‘‘Madonna e&#13;
Santi nella fede e nella vita ”’ (1902), ‘ Storia&#13;
di due anime ” (1904), “* Dal vero ” (sketches)&#13;
(1905), “Dopo il perdono”’ (1906), “‘ Ster-&#13;
minator Vesevo ”’ (1906), ‘‘ Cristina,” ‘ Sacri-&#13;
legio ” (two stories) (1908), ‘* Cuore Infermo ”’&#13;
(1908), San Gennaro nella leggenda e nella&#13;
vita ’* (1909), ‘* Capelli di Sansone” (1909),&#13;
Pellegrino appassionato ” (1911), ‘‘ Evviva&#13;
la vita !’ (1911), “ Evviva la guerra ! ”’ (1912),&#13;
La mano tagliata *» (1912).&#13;
ie ee ay have coe published in Eng-&#13;
- okid ae Love! (translated by Mrs.&#13;
eo leinemann (1894); ‘* The Land&#13;
“ockayne,”’ Heinemann (1901) ; “ Fantasy ”’&#13;
&#13;
THE AUTHOR.&#13;
&#13;
[JULY, 1914.&#13;
&#13;
(translated by H. Harland and P. Sylvester),&#13;
&#13;
Heinemann; ‘‘The Ballet Dancer” and&#13;
“On Guard,” Heinemann (1901); “ The&#13;
&#13;
Conquest of Rome,’’? Heinemann (1902); ** In&#13;
the Country of Jesus ” (translated by Richard&#13;
Davey), Heinemann (1905) ; ** After the&#13;
Pardon,” Eveleigh Nash (1909) ; ‘‘ The Desire&#13;
of Life”? (translated by William Collinge),&#13;
Stanley Paul &amp; Co. (1911); “ Dopo il Perdono ”&#13;
was written in dramatic form in collaboration&#13;
with Pierre Decourcelle and acted as a four-act&#13;
drama in Naples in 1908. Matilde Serao’s&#13;
novels have been translated into many foreign&#13;
languages, and she is the foremost woman&#13;
writer in Italy to-day, yet I do not think she&#13;
is sufficiently known, or widely read, in&#13;
England; maybe the choice of the works which&#13;
have been so far translated are not those which&#13;
show her insight into human passions to the&#13;
best advantage. In Italy, as a writer, she does&#13;
not excel for style or choice of subject, she does&#13;
not use beautiful language, nor does she&#13;
display great originality in her plots or dénoue-&#13;
ments; but she is intimate with “love” in&#13;
all its phases, in all its shades, in all its triumph,&#13;
but, most of all, in all its tragedy. Most of her&#13;
novels are enlarged snapshots of life with&#13;
variations on the love theme, which runs&#13;
through all her books, though the “ Conquest&#13;
of Rome” is a tale of parliamentary life, the&#13;
““ Avventure di Riccardo Joanna” is meant&#13;
as a warning to would-be writers as to thorny&#13;
path which awaits aspirants of the pen, tl&#13;
paese della Cuceagna” is a romance of Nea-&#13;
politan life, and the “Paese di Gesu” is a book&#13;
of reminiscences of a trip to Palestine, as&#13;
‘“* Evviva la guerra!’ is an echo of the Italian&#13;
war in Tripoli, and ‘‘ Sterminator Vesevo ” is&#13;
a diary of the eruption of Vesuvius in April,&#13;
1906.&#13;
&#13;
Though Matilde Serao has written many and&#13;
lengthy volumes, I am going to make no&#13;
apology for dwelling on three tiny books of&#13;
hers which are not known generally, on account&#13;
of the fact that, as yet, they have not been&#13;
translated into English; they are: “Gli&#13;
amanti,” ‘‘ Le amanti,” ‘‘ Lettere d’amore ”—&#13;
Lovers (masculine), Beloved (feminine), and&#13;
Love letters. Matilde Serao describes every&#13;
form of love, but her own conviction is that&#13;
in love there are more sufferers than sinners,&#13;
more sorrow than joy; yet she believes the&#13;
world is well lost for the sake of love. She&#13;
&#13;
goes even further in her analysis of this&#13;
absorbing human passion, and compares it to&#13;
a devouring flame which gives no respite, which&#13;
knows no mercy, which does not reason and&#13;
which cannot be conquered, for even virtueis&#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
JULY, 1914.]&#13;
&#13;
powerless against the devastating power of&#13;
passionate love. In “Gli amanti” we en-&#13;
counter the various forms of love, we are led&#13;
into the intimacy of many hearts and are&#13;
shown how the various souls of lovers feel&#13;
love ; in this little book some love sensually,&#13;
others idealise passion, some arc true till death&#13;
and even die for their love, others only find&#13;
pleasure in change; some love with their&#13;
heads, some with their hearts, others merely&#13;
with their senses ; but they are all true to life&#13;
not overdrawn nor toned down.&#13;
&#13;
‘** Le amanti ”’ introduces us to various types&#13;
of women in love. From these sketches I will&#13;
quote a dialogue the directness of which is&#13;
most appealing. It is summer, and a moon-&#13;
light night, Massimo makes love to Luisa&#13;
because he feels sentimental, and she falls&#13;
desperately in love with him. He is her first&#13;
love, but has to tell her he is in love with&#13;
another, and this is what they say :—&#13;
&#13;
‘“* Do you love her very much ? ”&#13;
&#13;
‘“*T love her. When one loves, one loves-&#13;
&#13;
“* Have you loved her a long time ? ”&#13;
&#13;
*“ A very long time.”&#13;
&#13;
** Since when ? ”’&#13;
&#13;
** Since always.”&#13;
&#13;
‘“* Have you never loved any other ?’&#13;
&#13;
“No—never. There is a love that admits&#13;
of no other.”&#13;
&#13;
Yet the woman whom he loved did not love&#13;
him, as the following dialogue shows :—&#13;
&#13;
‘** Does she love you? ”&#13;
&#13;
“No.”&#13;
‘6&#13;
&#13;
2&#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
She does not love you?’&#13;
&#13;
No, not at all.”&#13;
“‘ Did she ever love you?”&#13;
&#13;
Never.”&#13;
“Have you any hope?”&#13;
None.”’&#13;
&#13;
“‘ Why does she not love you? ”&#13;
&#13;
‘Because there are some people who never&#13;
do love.”&#13;
&#13;
He knows he is only a toy, a slave, yet he&#13;
cannot tear himself away for—such is love.&#13;
&#13;
“Tettere di amore” (Love letters) has a&#13;
sub-title which explains their object, : I&#13;
perché della morte,” or ‘“ Why love dies.’&#13;
Matilde Serao thinks that to love completely&#13;
it is necessary to love with heart, senses,&#13;
nerves, and sentiments, therefore to logically&#13;
love is to give oneself up entirely and_be&#13;
consumed by an overwhelming passion. Yet&#13;
to do this is inevitably to give love its death-&#13;
blow, for, having reached ecstasy, one can get&#13;
no higher, nor stand still, therefore only by an&#13;
eternal parting can one prevent love's dissolu-&#13;
tion. Matilde Scrao thinks that it is better to&#13;
&#13;
°&#13;
&#13;
‘&#13;
&#13;
.&#13;
&#13;
THE AUTHOR.&#13;
&#13;
    &#13;
&#13;
285&#13;
&#13;
suffer cruelly through the disappearance of the&#13;
beloved than to be tortured by lies and secret&#13;
and vulgar betrayals of a dead love that vainly&#13;
tries to keep alive only for pity’s sake. It is&#13;
best for lovers to separate, to end the romance&#13;
whilst still the rapture lasts, so that at least&#13;
remembrance may survive of glorious days&#13;
gone by, undimmed by the tepidity of the&#13;
penultimate or the icy coldness of the last days.&#13;
_ Matilde Serao gives us lovers and loves that&#13;
linger on in our mind, and make us think ;&#13;
they are all so real, we get to know them so:&#13;
intimately that our very heart beats with&#13;
theirs. Matilde Serao should be read if only&#13;
for this, that she has the gift of creating&#13;
visions. On the tree of Love many flowers&#13;
blossom, some sweetly perfumed, others scent-&#13;
less, some brilliantly hued, others almost&#13;
colourless, some exotic and intoxicating, others.&#13;
appealing by their serene simplicity. In our&#13;
hours of rest the flowers of remembrance&#13;
blossom, and we can see again the faces we&#13;
once loved, the radiant sunshine that long ago&#13;
did play on our well-beloved’s tresses entwining&#13;
them round our hearts, or, maybe, some&#13;
cherished name written in letters of gold on a&#13;
cloudless sky. The heritage of past raptures&#13;
is an after-glow which warms the most lonely,&#13;
the darkest places of our soul shedding a great&#13;
light—for this, in the heyday of our lives, we&#13;
should cultivate Love.&#13;
E. S. Romero-TopEsco.&#13;
&#13;
&gt; oe&#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
MEMORIES OF MY YOUTH, 4844—1865.*&#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
HERE are few literary forms in reality&#13;
more difficult than autobiography. This&#13;
is not the opinion of the generality of&#13;
&#13;
people, and the familiar assertion that every&#13;
man has one book in him is usually understood&#13;
to mean that the book in question would be&#13;
a record of the writer’s personal feelings and&#13;
experiences. In fact, however, that would be&#13;
very seldom likely to be the case ; for any able&#13;
representation of a man’s self invariably&#13;
presents formidable problems, and to arrive at&#13;
any becoming solution of them demands no&#13;
ordinary skill. For this reason Dr. Putnam's.&#13;
“Memories of my Youth” deserves high&#13;
praise, and should mect with a wide welcome&#13;
as a work in which the serious difficulties of&#13;
autobiography have been most happily sur-&#13;
2 eS&#13;
&#13;
* By George Haven Putnam. G. Putnam’s Sons, New&#13;
York and London. 1914.&#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
  &#13;
&#13;
284&#13;
&#13;
her father’s paper, but she preferred to find&#13;
recognition on the merits of her writings alone,&#13;
and at the age of seventeen, under the pseu-&#13;
donvme of “‘ Tuffolina,” she sent out a sketch,&#13;
“ Fanciullo biondo ”’ (fair youth), which found&#13;
a ready publisher ; this encouraged her to&#13;
write another, “ Il Cristo d’Altamura,”’ which&#13;
was immediately accepted for publication, the&#13;
editor writing to ask her for a story at her&#13;
own fee. She wrote it in two days, and asked&#13;
30 lire (about 24s.) for it, which she received&#13;
by return of post. So she began. Soon all&#13;
local papers wanted contributions from her&#13;
able pen, and she wrote many articles and&#13;
stories, which were subsequently collected in&#13;
book form, her earliest efforts appearing in a&#13;
little volume called: ‘Dal vero.” She also&#13;
helped her father in his editorial work until&#13;
she went to Rome in 1885 and married Edoardo&#13;
Scarfoglio, and published with him a paper&#13;
ealled Il Corriere di Roma, so becoming a&#13;
journalist as well as an author. She wrote so&#13;
much, her books were reprinted so often, that&#13;
it is difficult to get a complete and chrono-&#13;
logical list of her works ; the following are the&#13;
most important :—&#13;
&#13;
‘““Opale”? (a novel) (1878), “‘ Leggende&#13;
napoletane ” (1881), “ Piccole anime ” (1883),&#13;
“ I] ventre di Napoli” (1884), “La virti di&#13;
Cecchina ”’ (1884), ‘Il romanzo della Fan-&#13;
ciulla’”’? (1885), ‘‘ La conquista di Roma”&#13;
(1885), ‘Pagina azzurra’’ (1885), “ Vita e&#13;
avventure di Riccardo Joanna ”’ (1887), ** Fior&#13;
di Passione ’’ (tales) (1888), ‘‘ All’erta senti-&#13;
nella !’’ **Terno secco,”’ “Trenta per cento,”&#13;
ete. (stories) (1889), ““ Addio amore !” (1890),&#13;
“Tl paese di Cuccagna’’ (1891), ‘* Piccolo&#13;
Romanzo”’ (1891), “ Fantasia” (1892),&#13;
“ Castigo” (1893), “Gli amanti’”’ (pastels)&#13;
(1894), “ Le amanti ” (stories) (1894), “ L’in-&#13;
diferente ” (1896), “ Donna Paola” (1897),&#13;
“ Storia di una Monaca ”’ (1898), “ Nel paese&#13;
di Gesu : (1900),**Animasemplice,” ‘ Ballerina”&#13;
(1901), ““Lettere d’amore”’ (1901), ‘‘Madonna e&#13;
Santi nella fede e nella vita ”’ (1902), ‘‘ Storia&#13;
di due anime ”’ (1904), ‘‘ Dal vero ” (sketches)&#13;
(1905), “Dopo il perdono” (1906), ‘‘ Ster-&#13;
minator Vesevo ” (1906), ‘‘ Cristina,’ ‘ Sacri-&#13;
legio ”’ (two stories) (1908), ‘‘ Cuore Infermo ”&#13;
(1908), San Gennaro nella leggenda e nella&#13;
vita ” (1909), ‘Capelli di Sansone *’ (1909),&#13;
“ Pellegrino appassionato ” (1911), “ Evviva&#13;
la vita !”” (1911), ‘‘ Evviva la guerra ! ’’ (1912)&#13;
&#13;
La mano tagliata ” (1912).&#13;
ce oe Sigh published in Eng-&#13;
Hi. Harland) Hei a ao 2&#13;
Ca einemann (1894); ‘‘ The Land&#13;
ayne,’’ Heinemann (1901) ; ‘‘ Fantasy ”’&#13;
&#13;
3&#13;
&#13;
  &#13;
&#13;
THE AUTHOR.&#13;
&#13;
[JULY, 1914.&#13;
&#13;
(translated by H. Harland and P. Sylvester),&#13;
Heinemann; ‘‘The Ballet Dancer” and&#13;
“On Guard,’ Heinemann (1901); ‘ The&#13;
Conquest of Rome,”? Heinemann (1902); “ In&#13;
the Country of Jesus ” (translated by Richard&#13;
Davey), Heinemann (1905); “After the&#13;
Pardon,” Eveleigh Nash (1909) ; “* The Desire&#13;
of Life’ (translated by William Collinge),&#13;
Stanley Paul &amp; Co. (1911); ** Dopo il Perdono ”&#13;
was written in dramatic form in collaboration&#13;
with Pierre Decourcelle and acted as a four-act&#13;
drama in Naples in 1908. Matilde Serao’s&#13;
novels have been translated into many foreign&#13;
languages, and she is the foremost woman&#13;
writer in Italy to-day, yet I do not think she&#13;
is sufficiently known, or widely read, in&#13;
England; maybe the choice of the works which&#13;
have been so far translated are not those which&#13;
show her insight into human passions to the&#13;
best advantage. In Italy, as a writer, she does&#13;
not excel for style or choice of subject, she does&#13;
not use beautiful language, nor does she&#13;
display great originality in her plots or dénoue-&#13;
ments; but she is intimate with “love” in&#13;
all its phases, in all its shades, in all its triumph,&#13;
but, most of all, in all its tragedy. Most of her&#13;
novels are enlarged snapshots of life with&#13;
variations on the love theme, which runs&#13;
through all her books, though the “* Conquest&#13;
of Rome” is a tale of parliamentary life, the&#13;
“ Avventure di Riccardo Joanna” is meant&#13;
as a warning to would-be writers as to thorny&#13;
path which awaits aspirants of the pen, “ Ul&#13;
pacse della Cuccagna ” is a romance of Nea-&#13;
politan life, and the “Paese di Gesu” is a book&#13;
of reminiscences of a trip to Palestine, as&#13;
‘“‘ Evviva la guerra!’ is an echo of the Italian&#13;
war in Tripoli, and ‘‘ Sterminator Vesevo ” is&#13;
a diary of the eruption of Vesuvius in April,&#13;
1906.&#13;
&#13;
Though Matilde Serao has written many and&#13;
lengthy volumes, I am going to make no&#13;
apology for dwelling on three tiny books of&#13;
hers which are not known generally, on account&#13;
of the fact that, as yet, they have not been&#13;
translated into English; they are: “ Ghi&#13;
amanti,”’ ‘* Le amanti,”’ ‘‘ Lettere d’amore ”—&#13;
Lovers (masculine), Beloved (feminine), and&#13;
Love letters. Matilde Serao describes every&#13;
form of love, but her own conviction is that&#13;
in love there are more sufferers than sinners,&#13;
more sorrow than joy; yet she believes the&#13;
world is well lost for the sake of love. She&#13;
goes even further in her analysis of this&#13;
absorbing human passion, and compares it to&#13;
a devouring flame which gives no respite, which&#13;
knows no merey, which does not reason and&#13;
which cannot be conquered, for even virtue+s&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
JULY, 1914.]&#13;
&#13;
powerless against the devastating power of&#13;
passionate love. In ‘Gli amanti” we en-&#13;
counter the various forms of love, we are led&#13;
into the intimacy of many hearts and are&#13;
shown how the various souls of lovers feel&#13;
love ; in this little book some love sensually.&#13;
others idealise passion, some are true till death&#13;
and even die for their love, others only find&#13;
pleasure in change; some love with their&#13;
heads, some with their hearts, others merely&#13;
with their senses ; but they are all true to life&#13;
not overdrawn nor toned down. :&#13;
&#13;
** Le amanti ”’ introduces us to various types&#13;
of women in love. From these sketches I will&#13;
quote a dialogue the directness of which is&#13;
most appealing. It is summer, and a moon-&#13;
light night, Massimo makes love to Luisa&#13;
because he feels sentimental, and she falls&#13;
desperately in love with him. He is her first&#13;
love, but has to tell her he is in love with&#13;
another, and this is what they say :—&#13;
&#13;
** Do you love her very much ? ”’&#13;
&#13;
“*Tlove her. When one loves, one loves&#13;
&#13;
‘** Have you loved her a long time ?”&#13;
&#13;
** A very long time.”&#13;
&#13;
“* Since when ? ”’&#13;
&#13;
“* Since always.”’&#13;
&#13;
“* Have you never loved any other ?&#13;
&#13;
“ No—never. There is a love that admits&#13;
of no other.”&#13;
&#13;
Yet the woman whom he loved did not love&#13;
him, as the following dialogue shows :—&#13;
&#13;
** Does she love you? ”&#13;
&#13;
ee No.”’&#13;
&#13;
“* She does not love you ?’&#13;
&#13;
*“ No, not at all.”&#13;
&#13;
“‘ Did she ever love you ?”’&#13;
Never.”’&#13;
&#13;
“* Have you any hope ?’&#13;
&#13;
** None.”’&#13;
&#13;
‘““ Why does she not love you?”&#13;
&#13;
“‘ Because there are some people who never&#13;
do love.”&#13;
&#13;
He knows he is only a toy, a slave, yet he&#13;
cannot tear himself away for—such is love.&#13;
&#13;
‘““Tettere di amore” (Love letters) has a&#13;
sub-title which explains their object, . I&#13;
perché della morte,”” or ““Why love dies.’&#13;
Matilde Serao thinks that to love completely&#13;
it is necessary to love with heart, senses,&#13;
nerves, and sentiments, therefore to logically&#13;
love is to give oneself up entirely and be&#13;
consumed by an overwhelming passion. Yet&#13;
to do this is inevitably to give love its death-&#13;
blow, for, having reached ecstasy, one can get&#13;
no higher, nor stand still, therefore only by an&#13;
eternal parting can one prevent love s dissolu-&#13;
tion. Matilde Serao thinks that it 1s better to&#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
9&#13;
&#13;
.&#13;
&#13;
oe&#13;
&#13;
THE AUTHOR.&#13;
&#13;
    &#13;
&#13;
285&#13;
&#13;
suffer cruelly through the disappearance of the&#13;
beloved than to be tortured by lies and secret&#13;
and vulgar betrayals of a dead love that vainly&#13;
tries to keep alive only for pity’s sake. It is&#13;
best for lovers to separate, to end the romance&#13;
whilst still the rapture lasts, so that at least&#13;
remembrance may survive of glorious days&#13;
gone by, undimmed by the tepidity of the&#13;
penultimate or the icy coldness of the last days.&#13;
_ Matilde Serao gives us lovers and loves that&#13;
linger on in our mind, and make us think ;&#13;
they are all so real, we get to know them so&#13;
intimately that our very heart beats with&#13;
theirs. Matilde Serao should be read if only&#13;
for this, that she has the gift of creating&#13;
visions. On the tree of Love many flowers&#13;
blossom, some sweetly perfumed, others seent-&#13;
less, some brilliantly hued, others almost&#13;
colourless, some exotic and intoxicating, others:&#13;
appealing by their serene simplicity. In our&#13;
hours of rest the flowers of remembrance&#13;
blossom, and we can see again the faces we&#13;
once loved, the radiant sunshine that long ago&#13;
did play on our well-beloved’s tresses entwining&#13;
them round our hearts, or, maybe, some&#13;
cherished name written in letters of gold on a&#13;
cloudless sky. The heritage of past raptures&#13;
is an after-glow which warms the most lonely,&#13;
the darkest places of our soul shedding a great&#13;
light—for this, in the heyday of our lives, we&#13;
should cultivate Love.&#13;
E. S. Romero-TopEsco.&#13;
&#13;
——_&#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
MEMORIES OF MY YOUTH, 1844—1865.*&#13;
&#13;
—&#13;
&#13;
HERE are few literary forms in reality&#13;
more difficult than autobiography. This&#13;
&#13;
is not the opinion of the generality of&#13;
people, and the familiar assertion that every&#13;
man has one book in him is usually understood&#13;
to mean that the book in question would be&#13;
a record of the writer’s personal feelings and&#13;
experiences. In fact, however, that would be:&#13;
very seldom likely to be the case ; for any able&#13;
representation of a man’s self invariably&#13;
presents formidable problems, and to arrive at&#13;
any becoming solution of them demands no&#13;
ordinary skill. For this reason Dr. Putnam's&#13;
“Memories of my Youth” deserves high&#13;
praise, and should meet with a wide welcome&#13;
as a work in which the serious difficulties of&#13;
autobiography have been most happily sur-&#13;
&#13;
Ce ee&#13;
&#13;
* By George Haven Putnam. G. Putnam’s Sons, New&#13;
&#13;
York and London. 1914.&#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
286&#13;
&#13;
mounted. Whilst the book is essentially&#13;
autobiographical, its varied interests are very&#13;
many, and will command the attention of&#13;
numerous readers besides those actually and&#13;
principally attracted by the story—a_ vivid&#13;
one—of the earlier years of the writer's life.&#13;
Ultimately it seems that the work will take&#13;
the position of a middle volume of three,&#13;
whereof the first will be Dr. Putnam's memoirs&#13;
of his father (“‘ A Memoir of George Palmer&#13;
Putnam”), and the third Dr. Putnam's&#13;
promised ‘* Memoirs ofa Publisher.” :&#13;
The present work is a record of Dr. Putnam's&#13;
life from the date of his earliest recollections&#13;
until the close of the Civil War into which the&#13;
United States were plunged by differences of&#13;
opinion about slavery. About one half of the&#13;
book is devoted to the earlier years, the&#13;
author’s sojourn in England in 1844, 1851 and&#13;
1860, and his experiences as a student at Paris,&#13;
Berlin, and Gottingen ; and about one half to&#13;
the period of his service in the Civil War from&#13;
September, 1862, to September, 1865. Those&#13;
whose memories can extend to the earlier&#13;
years of the narrative will, as they read, find&#13;
long-ago recollections awakened by Dr. Put-&#13;
nam’s allusions to such subjects as the Bloomer&#13;
Movement, the Chartists, strange opinions&#13;
regarding the possibilities of steamships and&#13;
railways, the estimation in which the citizens&#13;
of the United States were held in England&#13;
sixty years ago; and not a few similar things&#13;
that will recall impressions of years now—&#13;
alas!—far away. The appeal of these pages of&#13;
the work to the constantly diminishing few to&#13;
whom they can appeal is so strong that it may&#13;
be doubted whether they will read with equal&#13;
interest any other part of the volume. Those,&#13;
however, will be certainly more numerous who&#13;
will be attracted by the pages next following,&#13;
recording student’s experiences of a wide and&#13;
varied kind. Of the latter half of the book the&#13;
interest is mainly historical ; and the historical&#13;
matter here contained will have an indelible&#13;
interest, as that contemporary evidence of&#13;
an. eye-witness which is the virgin gold of&#13;
history. Dr. Putnam seems to think that&#13;
from the purely intellectual point of view he&#13;
was by no means altogether a gainer by his&#13;
experiences in the Civil War. ‘I had lost,”’&#13;
he writes, “‘ and was never to be in a position&#13;
to regain, the opportunity for a college training.&#13;
With a keen interest in literary and scholarly&#13;
matters, I was obliged to do my later reading&#13;
without the all-important foundation of the&#13;
routine knowledge of Latin, of literary history,&#13;
a Boneples of science, ete., which any&#13;
youngster who has made a fair use of college&#13;
&#13;
THE AUTHOR.&#13;
&#13;
(JULY, 1914.&#13;
&#13;
facilities has ensured.’’ Nor does he consider&#13;
these the only losses which his part in the war&#13;
entailed. It would have been interesting to&#13;
hear his opinion of the actual results of the&#13;
settlement after the war, those problems which&#13;
the emancipation of a prolific population of a&#13;
lower grade of humanity has brought upon the&#13;
United States. Of this, however, Dr. Putnam&#13;
says nothing. The book contains also, quite&#13;
naturally, but few and almost incidental&#13;
allusions to the history of the well-known&#13;
publishing house with which his name is&#13;
associated. For information on that head we&#13;
must await the ‘‘ Memoirs of a Publisher,”&#13;
which Dr. Putnam promises ; which we most&#13;
earnestly hope that he may find himself able&#13;
to produce. The appearance of the work will&#13;
be awaited with eager expectation.&#13;
&#13;
——___+_&gt;_—____—_-&#13;
&#13;
J. M. SYNGE.*&#13;
&#13;
——~&lt;&gt; +&#13;
&#13;
MAURICE BOURGEOIS has&#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
NY / pro-&#13;
A . duced a book upon John Milling-&#13;
ton Synge which will, we fancy,&#13;
&#13;
remain for years to come an authoritative work&#13;
upon the Irish dramatist’s life and art. There&#13;
might, perhaps, with advantage—or, at least,&#13;
with added pleasure to the reader—have been&#13;
a little more about the personality of the man ;&#13;
at the end of the book we feel that we have not&#13;
penetrated far into that. There are, however,&#13;
personalities which it is very hard to bring out&#13;
upon paper, and it may be that Synge’s was&#13;
one of these. Anyhow, great praise is due to&#13;
M. Bourgeois for this “‘ essay ” (as he modestly&#13;
calls it), and not the least for the excellent&#13;
English in which it is written. Instinctively&#13;
the reader looks for the translator’s name upon&#13;
the title-page, so hard is it to realise that it is&#13;
not an Englishman who handles the language&#13;
so well.&#13;
&#13;
The plan of the book has been to take Synge&#13;
in his early life—though he was not yet thirty-&#13;
cight when he died—and trace the formative&#13;
influences under which he passed, first in&#13;
Ireland and then on the Continent of Europe,&#13;
particularly in Paris ; next, to see how he came&#13;
to write the works which made him famous ;&#13;
and, finally, to deal with the works themselves&#13;
in detail and to estimate their lasting value.&#13;
&#13;
We do not know that we can do fuller&#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
* “John Millington Synge and the Irish Theatre,” by&#13;
Maurice Bourgeois (Constable &amp; Co.).&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
JULY, 1914.] THE AUTHOR.&#13;
&#13;
justice to the book than by quoting some of&#13;
the passages in which the author tries to show&#13;
how the subject of his biography developed and&#13;
into what he developed. We might quote&#13;
much, but will restrict ourselves to four&#13;
excerpts.&#13;
&#13;
Synge, says M. Bourgeois, ‘“‘ began by seeking&#13;
self-expression in music and painting; but he&#13;
found the fine arts too difficult or too vague.&#13;
Next he turned to journalistic criticism ; again,&#13;
he wandered over Ireland and wrote descriptive&#13;
essays ; but these remained external attitudes.&#13;
Synge, despite his intuitive methods, saw life&#13;
through the often distorting prison of literature,&#13;
or pictured his countrymen’s ways and doings&#13;
necessarily from without. At last he placed&#13;
himself at the core of existence by writing of&#13;
himself in a few of his poems; and this inner&#13;
mental development, always nearing life as it&#13;
advanced, found its natural terminus in the&#13;
drama.”&#13;
&#13;
Again, “his dramatic instinct he owed&#13;
partly to the racial talent of the Irish, partly&#13;
to his continental training, and partly to the&#13;
environment which he found in Dublin. Yet,&#13;
despite Mr. Yeats’s asseveration that * Mr.&#13;
Synge is a young writer and a creation of our&#13;
movement,’ he was not a product of the Abbey&#13;
Theatre. It did not create him as it created&#13;
others; nor did he create it. Personally he&#13;
loathed the idea of ‘movements’ and of&#13;
‘schools’; and in this, as in other cases, his&#13;
individual independence may be safely vindi-&#13;
cated.”&#13;
&#13;
It is a mistake to look upon Synge as a&#13;
reformer. He revolted against dramatic&#13;
didacticism. ‘‘ He compares the drama with&#13;
the symphony—an analogy significant in a&#13;
musician like him. Synge is not a man with&#13;
a message who believes that the theatre 1s a&#13;
‘criticism of life. He avowedly repudiates&#13;
the ethical or sociological problem-play in-&#13;
augurated by ‘ Ibsen and the Germans,’ who,&#13;
it may be recalled, had found a few disciples&#13;
among the early Abbey Theatre dramatists.&#13;
He also, we think, implicitly alludes to the&#13;
danger which threatens a self-styled national&#13;
theatre: that of confusing the literary with&#13;
the political standard, nationalist logic-chop-&#13;
ping and propaganda with elgees Se&#13;
Synge has no wish to change or re orm al&#13;
thing ; his contention 1s that the oe ev =&#13;
in a land of controversy like Irelan , mus&#13;
remain in its purely artistic sphere. oe&#13;
&#13;
Finally, M. Bourgeois has no or t * ti&#13;
Synge’s place in the front rank. re oo.&#13;
confidently urged,” he says, tha y ae&#13;
name is one of the chosen few that are bounc&#13;
&#13;
    &#13;
&#13;
287&#13;
&#13;
to survive. Of course his body of work is a&#13;
ere ou Sc Synge, after all, may be&#13;
grudg palm given to the unique, meteoric&#13;
geniuses that do mankind honour. . . . Yet no&#13;
one will seriously contest that his writings&#13;
bear the hall-mark of a signal literary ability&#13;
and of an almost unprecedented temperament.&#13;
. . . Whether he is to have actual literary&#13;
disciples in English-speaking countries and&#13;
elsewhere, the future will decide. As his case&#13;
stands, however, with his strong, all-pervading&#13;
personal note, he is not likely to find many&#13;
imitators. . . . Synge’s mental and artistic&#13;
idiosynerasy was almost exclusively his own&#13;
while he lived ; now he is dead it will not, in&#13;
all probability, become anyone else’s.”’&#13;
&#13;
It should be added that the book has a very&#13;
full bibliography and other appendices of&#13;
value to the student ; and that it has a number&#13;
of illustrations. In a few cases the reproduc-&#13;
tion of the photographs is not very good, but&#13;
the portraits are mostly excellent.&#13;
&#13;
————_or-e&lt;e—__-&#13;
&#13;
CORRESPONDENCE.&#13;
&#13;
———1+ ——&#13;
COLONIAL SALES.&#13;
&#13;
Srr,—As I have just returned from a some-&#13;
what prolonged visit to Australia and South&#13;
Africa, I found the article headed “ Australian&#13;
Book Rights,’ in the June number of The&#13;
Author, particularly interesting. While in the&#13;
Commonwealth I made a special point of going&#13;
through all the principal book shops in such&#13;
cities as Melbourne, Sydney, Adelaide, and&#13;
Perth. In each one of them I gathered&#13;
precisely the same impression : books issued&#13;
by English publishing houses were | being&#13;
steadily ousted by books published in the&#13;
United States.&#13;
&#13;
Now, while it is true, of course, that Austra-&#13;
lians are a highly democratic people, and much&#13;
&#13;
hods and progress,&#13;
&#13;
interested in American metl&#13;
it is, in my opinion, also true that consideration&#13;
of the matter contained in American&#13;
English books has but very slightly S05 L&#13;
Australia’s exceedingly marked preference fox&#13;
the former. It may seem far-fetched, but it&#13;
is, I believe, a fact that American pee are&#13;
selling mainly upon their covers 11 — .&#13;
to-day ; and, by that token, Bnei a&#13;
are going unsold, chiefly by reason 0 ” . in&#13;
Australian eyes, must be admitted to be their&#13;
&#13;
unattractive get-up-&#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
  &#13;
&#13;
288&#13;
&#13;
It was pointed out to me by a dozen well-&#13;
established booksellers in Australia that&#13;
American books were a notable asset in&#13;
“ window-dressing’”’; and that the reverse&#13;
was true of most books issued by English&#13;
publishers. In considering this it would, of&#13;
course, be highly absurd for an author to apply&#13;
the standards of his own individual taste. He&#13;
may very properly prefer a quiet, neat cover&#13;
for his book, paper with a dull surface, and no&#13;
illustrations or decorations. Quite so, Well,&#13;
Australian book buyers, and—mark this point&#13;
_—Australian booksellers, prefer gaily coloured&#13;
picture covers, highly glazed paper, plentiful&#13;
decoration and illustrations, and, it may be,&#13;
gilt tops. The American publisher provides&#13;
all this, whilst the English publisher in very&#13;
many cases prefers to supply in his “ Colonial&#13;
edition ’—Australians detest that phrase—a&#13;
format somewhat more drab and unexciting&#13;
than he uses for his English editions.&#13;
&#13;
In these circumstances I have not the&#13;
smallest doubt that if a given novel, say, were&#13;
issued in Australia in two forms simultaneously,&#13;
one the typical English production, the other&#13;
the typical American production, one hundred&#13;
copies of the latter would be sold for every&#13;
single copy sold of the former. The one&#13;
would be prominently displayed; the other,&#13;
if stocked at all, hidden away on a top shelf.&#13;
All this is not very pleasant for those of us who&#13;
endeavour to live by means of our work as&#13;
English writers. It is, I believe, strictly true.&#13;
&#13;
Here is another point which should have&#13;
some interest for English novelists. While in&#13;
Australia, I happened upon a sixpenny edition&#13;
(published in London) of a book of Mr. Arnold&#13;
Bennett’s which I had never read. I bought it&#13;
and enjoyed it immensely. It is a delightful&#13;
piece of satire, having special interest for&#13;
novelists. Since my return I have asked for&#13;
that book in fully twenty large book shops, in&#13;
London, Brighton, Eastbourne, ete., always&#13;
without success. The other day I asked for it&#13;
in a large Holborn shop, and having received&#13;
the accustomed reply, I ventured upon an&#13;
expression of surprise. The assistant politely&#13;
told me he thought I was mistaken. He could&#13;
not remember any work of fiction by Mr.&#13;
Arnold Bennett having that title. I asked&#13;
him to look it up in a catalogue. He did so,&#13;
and found the title. Then he explained his&#13;
ignorance of the book in this way: ‘‘ Ah, yes&#13;
here itis. But I see it is published by Messrs.&#13;
&#13;
The terms they give booksellers are so&#13;
very poor that we only obtain their books&#13;
Noon ao ordered. i shall be glad to get&#13;
&#13;
you and post it on.”” And he did. But&#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
    &#13;
&#13;
THE AUTHOR.&#13;
&#13;
|&#13;
&#13;
/author who lunches with his publisher is a&#13;
&#13;
   &#13;
&#13;
(JULY, 1914,&#13;
&#13;
if that is the position in the case of a novelist&#13;
with a big vogue, what of the selling chances&#13;
for lesser known men ?&#13;
I am, Sir, yours faithfully,&#13;
A. J. Dawson.&#13;
&#13;
a a a ae&#13;
AutHuors AND AGREEMENTS.&#13;
Srr,—Mr. Shaw has, I believe, said that any&#13;
&#13;
nincompoop, and the general trend of your&#13;
advices in The Author is to the effect that, if&#13;
authors will simply be businesslike, all will&#13;
be simple for them; if they will not be, they&#13;
deserve a miserable fate. But life is not so&#13;
simple and clear-cut, especially for a young&#13;
author. His first play or his great novel may&#13;
be appreciated by a producer or a publisher&#13;
with whom he has been previously brought&#13;
into friendly contact through artistic sympathy,&#13;
for there are producers and publishers with&#13;
artistic sympathy. Directly this friend says&#13;
he will risk the work, is the author to retire&#13;
into his shell, to pore over his agreements&#13;
with a lynx-eye, to keep the friendly and the&#13;
practical parts of his nature severely separate ?&#13;
No doubt he ought to. But, in the first place,&#13;
the artistic nature, of all natures, is least able&#13;
to do this, and, secondly, art is the sphere in&#13;
which it is least easy as yet for anybody at all&#13;
to do this. Business men can carry through&#13;
keen transactions and not offend each other,&#13;
because to them the atmosphere is natural,&#13;
and because they have behind them all the&#13;
tradition summed up in “‘ Business is business.”&#13;
The keenest of caution is not taken by the other&#13;
party as a reflection on his honesty. But the&#13;
artist, just because he hates the job, imparts&#13;
an air of distrust to his suggestions, and, in&#13;
his turn, the editor, publisher, or producer,&#13;
likes the personal relationship. To show how&#13;
partially literary business houses have absorbed&#13;
the business tradition, I once went over from&#13;
the publisher of a play of mine to a most&#13;
highly respected establishment which I had&#13;
asked to become agents for the amateur rights.&#13;
In their previous letter accepting this agency&#13;
they had penned some wording which did not&#13;
look to me sound, and, on the advice of a pub-&#13;
lisher, I asked for an alteration of the wording&#13;
and for a stamped agreement. I got both,&#13;
but I learnt afterwards that the representative&#13;
of the firm thought I had been accusing him&#13;
of the intention to steal. He thought the&#13;
whole matter was so trivial that he did not&#13;
think it worth business crispness, and the&#13;
personal element had entered, since a mutual&#13;
friend had recommended me to ask this firm&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
JULY, 1914.]&#13;
&#13;
to be my agent. I am no business man. It&#13;
would be a nice point in psychology to deter-&#13;
mine what I did actually think when this&#13;
gentleman was unwilling to bother about&#13;
an agreement over my trifling play. But in&#13;
real business, men have conveniently invented&#13;
the convention by which neither party is&#13;
supposed to be thinking of the likelihood of&#13;
the other cheating, the convention of merely&#13;
being “ businesslike.’’ In fact, my agent had&#13;
no right at all to wonder what I ‘‘ was at ”’ in&#13;
demanding an agreement.&#13;
&#13;
Another case which happened to me was&#13;
in regard to the editor of a newspaper. I&#13;
wrote saying that as I contributed articles&#13;
fairly often I should like an agreement&#13;
according to which I should be paid the regular&#13;
sum for each article. He wrote back intro-&#13;
ducing the personal element, and leaving me&#13;
with nothing to do but to apologise for having&#13;
east reflections on his honour. And what&#13;
was the result? Not six months later an&#13;
article commissioned by him and written by&#13;
me appeared in a part of his paper not usually&#13;
devoted to articles and I was paid _ half&#13;
price. I protested, and he told me, quite&#13;
friendly, that he understood that the higher&#13;
price was for articles printed on the regular&#13;
page. Perhaps, even with my agreement,&#13;
this contention would have held good ; never-&#13;
theless it was to avoid this sort of occurrence&#13;
that I had asked for the agreement. To&#13;
conclude the story, he said that next month&#13;
he would make good the sum—at least his&#13;
vague wording seemed to imply this—and&#13;
would also pay for a second article for which&#13;
he had as yet paid nothing at all, and he made&#13;
out that I should thus be getting “ twice as&#13;
much as I ought to get.” And in the result&#13;
he paid full price for the second article and&#13;
did not pay the extra for the first, and no&#13;
doubt he still thinks that he overpaid me,&#13;
whereas I think I am owed money by him.&#13;
If I had written again he would probably&#13;
have been so irritated as to take less articles&#13;
than before, and yet the whole thing might&#13;
have been avoided by strict business on his&#13;
part. Editors drive one mad by insisting on&#13;
one’s interpreting what business wishes they&#13;
have ; they themselves tear their hair at us&#13;
unpractical authors; yet they introduce&#13;
muddle themselves by insisting on retaining&#13;
a patronising, personal position. At least this&#13;
particular editor does. : : e&#13;
&#13;
Writing as a business 1s only just cing&#13;
born; its etiquette is not yet formed; an&#13;
so procedure is difficult. I have no intention&#13;
whatever of casting the slightest imputation&#13;
&#13;
THE AUTHOR.&#13;
&#13;
  &#13;
&#13;
289&#13;
&#13;
on the credit of my editor; yet, generally&#13;
speaking, one’s caution is born of a fear of&#13;
rogues, and when one applies it to a particular&#13;
case, the particular case thinks he is being&#13;
feared as arogue. Of course one can sometimes&#13;
explain that his business may pass into other&#13;
hands, but this is not universally so, and so&#13;
long as business keenness is thought unnatural&#13;
between literary friends, I for one shall never be&#13;
comfortable in applying it to some men who are&#13;
among my closest and most intimate friends.&#13;
Lronarp INKSTER.&#13;
&#13;
THE Price oF PAPER.&#13;
&#13;
L&#13;
&#13;
Dear Srr,—I have consulted an expert in&#13;
paper re C. F. Moxon’s query. The answer is:&#13;
It is difficult to pronounce absolutely without&#13;
seeing the paper. Thinner paper is often&#13;
better because more calendered. Thicker may&#13;
be loaded, but some of the thick used is of good&#13;
quality. Thin paper is often the dearest.&#13;
One knows the quality of paper by handling it,&#13;
and good paper makes a clear tear, not jagged.&#13;
&#13;
M. Montgomery CAMPBELL.&#13;
&#13;
i&#13;
&#13;
Dear S1r,—In reply to Mr. C. F. Moxon’s&#13;
letter re the above subject in your last issue,&#13;
this is a somewhat disturbing factor in the&#13;
present, production of books. Paper nowadays&#13;
has not the strength or enduring quality that&#13;
it formerly possessed, for there are now so&#13;
many substitutes for linen or cotton, which&#13;
were practically the only materials then&#13;
used, and which were naturally more&#13;
expensive to manufacture. The craving for&#13;
cheap literature has necessitated the employ-&#13;
ment of cheaper substitutes—grass, wood and&#13;
‘what not which are usually of a so-called&#13;
*‘ antique”? character as regards finish. The&#13;
public will sometimes appraise &amp; volume by its&#13;
bulk rather than by its literary contents, and&#13;
unfortunately a few publishers have been&#13;
guided by this demand for quantity rather ae&#13;
quality by issuing books printed on this thick,&#13;
soft, and spongy paper which is objectionable&#13;
in more than one respect. a&#13;
&#13;
For proofs printers usually employ a thinnis&#13;
paper of a closer texture so that postage may&#13;
be saved but sufficiently hard to carry&#13;
pen and ink in correcting the proof. The&#13;
actual difference in cost between such paper&#13;
and the thicker and softer paper complained&#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
   &#13;
&#13;
290&#13;
of is probably little, if any, but it depends&#13;
on the precise weight and not substance.&#13;
Your correspondent may, however, take it&#13;
that the market value per pound may be about&#13;
the same, but by varying the material and&#13;
especially by regulating the finish it is possible&#13;
that one kind may be made to bulk at least&#13;
50 per cent. more, although the two papers In&#13;
the ream may be of equal weight.&#13;
&#13;
Perhaps later on I may be allowed to deal&#13;
with this subject more fully.&#13;
&#13;
I am, yours faithfully,&#13;
~ Cuas. T. JAcoBi.&#13;
&#13;
PUBLISHERS’ REFUSALS.&#13;
&#13;
Srr,—We hear from successful writers that&#13;
publishers and editors are anxious to receive&#13;
good work, that introductions are unnecessary,&#13;
and that there is a market for the writer who&#13;
has some show of power.&#13;
&#13;
I should like to ask the opinion of your&#13;
readers upon this, stating my own case in&#13;
order to contradict this idea.&#13;
&#13;
My first book found a publisher after a&#13;
weary round, it was a failure in ‘six shilling&#13;
form,” but as a shilling book sold fairly well.&#13;
It had received more than ordinarily good and&#13;
lengthy reviews. The net gain to me has been&#13;
nil. This for various causes.&#13;
&#13;
The second book, still unpublished, is “ full&#13;
of power,” according to the publishers, ** but&#13;
not suitable for the reading fare of young girls,”&#13;
therefore, since apparently young girls are&#13;
the sole public, the book has failed to find a&#13;
home.&#13;
&#13;
The third book, also refused many times, is&#13;
still more puzzling. A well-known publisher&#13;
states: ‘‘It has merit, but I doubt its selling pro-&#13;
perties.” A still better known firm returns it,&#13;
together with its reader’s opinion, in which&#13;
the reader states: “‘A clever sort of tale,&#13;
characters rather unusual, considerable merit&#13;
and cleverness, yet I cannot recommend it as&#13;
a promising financial venture.” With sensa-&#13;
tional fiction it is the same. One story has&#13;
been returned to me as ‘‘ Too dramatic, will&#13;
I write something milder?’ a second is de-&#13;
seribed as, “ Plot very interesting, the story&#13;
very well handled, but not quite the type of&#13;
story required, will I write something else ? ”’&#13;
a third is, “* Good of its sort but too fantastic,”&#13;
Se ie ere&#13;
&#13;
ne my work with any&#13;
greater success, although each agent states&#13;
that the work is good.&#13;
&#13;
THE AUTHOR.&#13;
&#13;
(JULY, 1914.&#13;
&#13;
Of course, publisher’s, editor’s and agent's&#13;
may be soothing rejections, but, as a rule,&#13;
they are not so careful of the lacerated feeling&#13;
of authors, and I am coming to the conclusion&#13;
that chance has more to do with mild success&#13;
than even merit.&#13;
&#13;
Yours truly,&#13;
“A Very UnsuccessFUL WRITER.”&#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
—+——&#13;
&#13;
Humours oF Lirerary JUDGMENT.&#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
Dear Str,—In a spirit of exploration, and&#13;
perhaps a hope of nobbling the prize, I recently&#13;
entered a competition in connection with a&#13;
magazine which was offering £50 for the best&#13;
short story. Along with your MS. you had&#13;
to send up 2s. 6d. for which, in case you were&#13;
unsuccessful, you received expert literary&#13;
advice on your failure. I did not win anything,&#13;
and along with my returned MS. I gota letter&#13;
which was well worth the half-crown, though&#13;
perhaps not in the sense in which the sapient&#13;
critic meant it should be. The fun of it lies&#13;
in the fact that the literary adviser says my&#13;
‘‘ English is a little shaky . . . there is room&#13;
for improvement in style,” and proceeds to&#13;
teach me by writing his letter in English of this&#13;
sort, the following being faithful quotations,&#13;
‘The heroine is presented, as perhaps you&#13;
intend she to be, as rather vain,” ete. ~ Select&#13;
some more elaborate plot that will give you&#13;
better opportunities for elaboration.” (The&#13;
italics are not in the original.)&#13;
&#13;
There, in one short letter, the literary adviser&#13;
commits one glaring instance of awful grammar&#13;
and repeats one word,—and a elumsy and&#13;
inadequate word at that—in two lines.&#13;
&#13;
And all the while setting up as one who is&#13;
qualified to instruct the young author how to&#13;
write English !&#13;
&#13;
Truly yours,&#13;
SMILER.&#13;
&#13;
— ++ —&#13;
&#13;
Tuatr Baker’s DozEN AGAIN.&#13;
&#13;
Str,—If English publishers will retain that&#13;
absurd “13 to count as 12,” so far as sales are&#13;
concerned, ought they not in common justice&#13;
to adopt a lke enumeration so far as the&#13;
author’s “rights to purchase copies at trade&#13;
price ’’ are concerned ?&#13;
&#13;
It is trivial ; but the trivialities seem always&#13;
&#13;
to rebound to the benefit of one side.&#13;
Yours faithfully, :&#13;
ARNOLD HAULTAIN.&#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
SI6T&#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
‘y16r “yYovyW “AOHLAV AHL&#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
-I6L “IINadV @O AVG 87 HHL INIONANWOO&#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
‘LOV LHDIMAdOO GNVIVAZ MAN WH&#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
 &#13;
  &#13;
&#13;
—&#13;
&#13;
2 IS OUI 99&#13;
&#13;
10.&#13;
ll.&#13;
12.&#13;
13.&#13;
&#13;
14,&#13;
15.&#13;
16.&#13;
17.&#13;
&#13;
18.&#13;
19.&#13;
20.&#13;
&#13;
21.&#13;
&#13;
22.&#13;
&#13;
23.&#13;
" Provisions as to Government p&#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
NEW&#13;
&#13;
ZHALAND.&#13;
&#13;
  &#13;
&#13;
COPY RIGHE,&#13;
&#13;
ANALYSIS.&#13;
&#13;
Title.&#13;
Short title and commencement.&#13;
Interpretation.&#13;
&#13;
PART L&#13;
CopyRigHt.&#13;
&#13;
Rights.&#13;
Copyright.&#13;
&#13;
. No copyright except as provided by this Act.&#13;
&#13;
Infringement of copyright.&#13;
Term of copyright.&#13;
&#13;
. Compulsory licenses.&#13;
&#13;
Ownership of copyright, &amp;c.&#13;
Civil Remedies.&#13;
&#13;
Civil remedies for infringement of copyright.&#13;
&#13;
Rights of owner against persons possessing&#13;
or dealing with infringing copies, &amp;c.&#13;
&#13;
Exemption of innocent infringer from liability&#13;
to pay damages, &amp;c.&#13;
&#13;
Restriction on remedies in the case of archi-&#13;
tecture.&#13;
&#13;
Limitation of actions.&#13;
&#13;
Summary Remedies.&#13;
&#13;
Summary offences.&#13;
Permitting unauthorized performances.&#13;
&#13;
Search-warrant. .&#13;
Owner of performing-right may forbid per-&#13;
&#13;
formance in infringement of right.&#13;
&#13;
Application of fines. :&#13;
Limitation of summary proceedings.&#13;
Certain provisions not to apply to works of&#13;
&#13;
architecture.&#13;
Importation of Copies.&#13;
Importation of infringing copies. Repeal.&#13;
&#13;
Special Provisions a8 to certain Works.&#13;
&#13;
Works of joint authors.&#13;
Posthumous works.&#13;
&#13;
ublications.&#13;
&#13;
25.&#13;
26.&#13;
27.&#13;
28.&#13;
29.&#13;
30.&#13;
&#13;
31.&#13;
32.&#13;
&#13;
33.&#13;
&#13;
34.&#13;
35.&#13;
36.&#13;
Si&#13;
38.&#13;
39.&#13;
40.&#13;
41.&#13;
42.&#13;
43.&#13;
44,&#13;
45.&#13;
46.&#13;
47.&#13;
48.&#13;
&#13;
49.&#13;
&#13;
50.&#13;
51.&#13;
52.&#13;
&#13;
53.&#13;
54, Repeals.&#13;
&#13;
Provisions as to mechanical instruments.&#13;
Provision as to political speeches.&#13;
Provisions as to photographs.&#13;
Reciprocal protection of copyright.&#13;
Provisions as to Orders in Council.&#13;
&#13;
Provisions as to designs registrable under the&#13;
Patents, Designs, and Trade-marks Act.&#13;
Works of foreign authors first published in&#13;
&#13;
New Zealand.&#13;
Existing works.&#13;
&#13;
PART II.&#13;
&#13;
INTERNATIONAL COPYRIGHT.&#13;
&#13;
Power to extend Act to foreign works.&#13;
&#13;
PART III.&#13;
CoryRiaut OFFICE.&#13;
&#13;
Registrar of Copyright. Copyright Office.&#13;
&#13;
Deputy Registrar.&#13;
&#13;
Seal.&#13;
&#13;
Fees.&#13;
&#13;
Registration optional.&#13;
&#13;
Copyright Registers.&#13;
&#13;
Mode of registration.&#13;
&#13;
Registration of assignments, &amp;c.&#13;
&#13;
How registration is to be effected.&#13;
&#13;
Registration of work published in a series.&#13;
&#13;
Trusts not registered.&#13;
&#13;
Register to be evidence.&#13;
&#13;
Certified copies.&#13;
&#13;
Public inspection of registers.&#13;
&#13;
Correction of register.&#13;
&#13;
Rectification of register by the Court.&#13;
&#13;
Copies to be delivered on registration.&#13;
&#13;
False representation to Registrar.&#13;
&#13;
Copies to be delivered to General Assembly&#13;
Library.&#13;
&#13;
Power to make regulations.&#13;
&#13;
Schedules.&#13;
&#13;
  &#13;
   &#13;
 &#13;
 &#13;
 &#13;
 &#13;
  &#13;
 &#13;
 &#13;
 &#13;
 &#13;
 &#13;
 &#13;
 &#13;
 &#13;
 &#13;
 &#13;
 &#13;
 &#13;
 &#13;
 &#13;
 &#13;
 &#13;
 &#13;
 &#13;
 &#13;
 &#13;
 &#13;
 &#13;
 &#13;
 &#13;
 &#13;
 &#13;
 &#13;
 &#13;
 &#13;
 &#13;
 &#13;
 &#13;
 &#13;
 &#13;
 &#13;
 &#13;
 &#13;
  &#13;
&#13;
No. 4 oF 1913.&#13;
AN ACT RELATING TO COPYRIGHT.&#13;
[22nd November, 1913.]&#13;
&#13;
Be 1 ENACTED by the General Assembly of New Zealand in Parliament&#13;
assembled, and by the authority of the same, as follows :—&#13;
&#13;
Short title 1. This Act may be cited as the Copyright Act, 1918, and shall commence&#13;
and com: ,, on the first day of April, nineteen hundred and fourteen.&#13;
&#13;
Interpreta- 2.—(1.) In this Act, unless the context otherwise requires,—&#13;
tion. “ Literary work ” includes maps, charts, plans, tables, and compilations :&#13;
&#13;
“Dramatic work” includes any piece for recitation, choreographic&#13;
work or entertainment in dumb show, the scenic arrangement or&#13;
acting-form of which is fixed in writing or otherwise, and any cine-&#13;
matograph production where the arrangement or acting-form or&#13;
the combination of incidents represented gives the work an original&#13;
character :&#13;
&#13;
“ Artistic work ” includes works of painting, drawing, sculpture, and&#13;
artistic craftsmanship, and architectural works of art, and engravings,&#13;
and photographs :&#13;
&#13;
‘Work of sculpture ” includes casts and models :&#13;
&#13;
“ Architectural work of art ’? means any building or structure having an&#13;
artistic character or design, in respect of such character or design,&#13;
or any model for such building or structure; provided that the&#13;
protection afforded by this Act shall be confined to the artistic&#13;
character and design, and shall not extend to processes or methods&#13;
of construction :&#13;
&#13;
‘“‘Engravings ”’ include etchings, lithographs, woodcuts, prints, and&#13;
other similar works not being photographs :&#13;
&#13;
‘Photograph ” includes photo-lithograph and any work produced by&#13;
any process analogous to photography :&#13;
&#13;
‘* Cinematograph ” includes any work produced by any process analogous&#13;
to cinematography :&#13;
&#13;
“ Collective work ’”? means—&#13;
&#13;
(a) An encyclopedia, dictionary, year-book, or similar work ;&#13;
&#13;
(b) A newspaper, review, magazine, or similar periodical ; and&#13;
&#13;
(c) Any work written in distinet parts by different authors,&#13;
or in which works or parts of works of different authors are&#13;
incorporated :&#13;
&#13;
‘‘ Infringing,’’ when applied to a copy of a work in which copyright&#13;
subsists, means any copy, including any colourable imitation, made&#13;
or imported in contravention of the provisions of this Act :&#13;
&#13;
“* Performance ’’ means any acoustic representation of a work, and any&#13;
visual representation of any dramatic action in a work, including&#13;
&#13;
such a representation made by means of any mechanical instrument :&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
I&#13;
&#13;
ve&#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
fe)&#13;
&#13;
““ Delivery,” in relation to a lecture, includes delivery by means of any&#13;
mechanical instrument :&#13;
&#13;
** Plate” includes any stereotype or other plate, stone, block, mould,&#13;
matrix, transfer, or negative used or intended to be used for printing&#13;
or reproducing copies of any work, and any matrix or other appliance&#13;
by which records, perforated rolls, or other contrivances for the&#13;
acoustic representation of the work are or are intended to be made:&#13;
&#13;
** Lecture ’’ includes address, speech, and sermon :&#13;
&#13;
“* Court of summary jurisdiction ’&gt; means a Magistrate or two or more&#13;
Justices exercising jurisdiction under the Justices of the Peace&#13;
Act, 1908.&#13;
&#13;
(2.) Except for the purposes of infringement of copyright, a work shall not be&#13;
deemed to be published or performed in public, and a lecture shall not be deemed&#13;
to be delivered in public, if published, performed in public, or delivered in public&#13;
without the consent or acquiescence of the author, his executors, administrators,&#13;
or assigns.&#13;
&#13;
(3.) For the purposes of this Act a work shall be deemed to be first published&#13;
in New Zealand notwithstanding that it has been published simultaneously in&#13;
some other place, unless the publication in New Zealand is colourable only and&#13;
is not intended to satisfy the reasonable requirements of the public ; and a work&#13;
shall be deemed to be published simultaneously in two places if the time between&#13;
the publication in one such place and the publication in the other place does not&#13;
exceed fourteen days, or such longer period as may for the time being be fixed by the&#13;
&#13;
Governor in Council.&#13;
&#13;
(4.) Where, in the case of an unpublished work, the making of a work has&#13;
&#13;
extended over a considerable period the conditions of this Act conferring copyright&#13;
shall be deemed to have been complied with if the author was during any substantial&#13;
part of that period a British subject or resident in New Zone.&#13;
&#13;
(5.) For the purposes of the provisions of this Act as to residence, an author&#13;
of a work shall be deemed to be a resident in New Zealand if he is domiciled&#13;
&#13;
therein.&#13;
&#13;
PART I.—CopyricuHt.&#13;
&#13;
Rights.&#13;
&#13;
f this Act, copyright shall subsist in New&#13;
&#13;
3.—(1.) Subject to the provisions © ee&#13;
&#13;
Zealand for the term hereinafter mentioned in every original literary,&#13;
musical, and artistic work if—&#13;
(a) In the case of a publishe&#13;
eee lished k, the autho&#13;
b) In the case of an unpublished work, th oe’ ee de oat&#13;
. making of the work a British subject or resident in New ok o&#13;
but in no other works, except so far as the protection conferred by this Act 1s&#13;
extended by the Governor in Council pursuant to this Act. . sa&#13;
(2.) For the purposes of this Act “‘ copyright *’ means the sole right to produ&#13;
&#13;
Pp y cl pe&#13;
or re roduce the Ww rk or an substantial art&#13;
Ww&#13;
&#13;
d work, the work was first published in New&#13;
&#13;
r was at the date of the&#13;
&#13;
the case of a lecture&#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
Copyright.&#13;
   &#13;
&#13;
  &#13;
&#13;
and if the work is unpublished, to publish the work or any&#13;
and shall include the sole right—&#13;
&#13;
e, perform, or publish any translation of the work ;&#13;
atie work, to convert it into a novel or other non-&#13;
&#13;
part thereof in public ;&#13;
&#13;
substantial part thereof ;&#13;
&#13;
(a) To produce, reproduc&#13;
&#13;
(b) In the case of a dram&#13;
dramatic work ;&#13;
&#13;
(c) In the case of a nove&#13;
to convert it into a dramatic work by way of performance In public&#13;
&#13;
1 or other non-dramatic work, or of an artistic work,&#13;
&#13;
or otherwise ;&#13;
(d) In the case of a literary, dramatic, or musical work, to make any record,&#13;
&#13;
perforated roll, cinematograph film, or other contrivance by means&#13;
of which the work may be mechanically performed or delivered ;&#13;
and to authorize any such acts as aforesaid.&#13;
&#13;
(3.) For the purposes of this Act “ publication ” in relation to any work means&#13;
the issue of copies of the work to the public, and does not include the performance&#13;
in public of a dramatic or musical work, the delivery in public of a lecture, the&#13;
exhibition in public of an artistic work, or the construction of an architectural&#13;
work of art, but for the purposes of this provision the issue of photographs and&#13;
engravings of works of sculpture and architectural works of art shall not be deemed&#13;
&#13;
to be publication of such works.&#13;
&#13;
No copyright 4. No person shall be entitled to copyright or any similar right in any literary,&#13;
&#13;
eed “ dramatic, musical, or artistic work, whether published or unpublished, otherwise&#13;
this Act. than under and in accordance with the provisions of this Act or of any other&#13;
&#13;
statutory enactment for the time being in force ; but nothing in this section&#13;
shall be construed as abrogating any right or jurisdiction to restrain a breach of&#13;
&#13;
trust or confidence.&#13;
&#13;
Infringement 5,—(1.) Copyright in a work shall be deemed to be infringed by any person&#13;
ae aoe who, without the consent of the owner of the copyright, does anything the sole&#13;
right to do which is by this Act conferred on the owner of the copyright :&#13;
&#13;
Provided that the following acts shall not constitute an infringement of&#13;
&#13;
copyright :—&#13;
&#13;
(a) Any fair dealing with any work for the purposes of private study, research,&#13;
criticism, review, or newspaper summary :&#13;
&#13;
(b) Where the author of an artistic work is not the owner of the copyright&#13;
therein, the use by the author of any mould, cast, sketch, plan, model,&#13;
or study made by him for the purpose of the work, provided that he&#13;
does not thereby repeat or imitate the main design of that work :&#13;
&#13;
(c) The making or publishing of paintings, drawings, engravings, or photo-&#13;
graphs of a work of sculpture or artistic craftsmanship, if permanently&#13;
situate in a public place or building, or the making or publishing of&#13;
paintings, drawings, engravings, or photographs (which are not in the&#13;
nature of architectural drawings or plans) of any architectural work of&#13;
art :&#13;
&#13;
(d) The publication in a collection, mainly composed of non-copyright&#13;
matter, bond fide intended for the use of schools, and so described in&#13;
the title and in any advertisements issued by the publisher, of short&#13;
passages from published literary works not themselves published for&#13;
&#13;
the use of schools in which copyright subsists :&#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
(¥)&#13;
&#13;
Provided that not more than two of such passages from works by the&#13;
same author are published by the same publisher within five years,&#13;
and that the source from which such passages are taken is acknowledged :&#13;
&#13;
(e) The publication in a newspaper of a report of a lecture delivered in&#13;
&#13;
public, unless the report is prohibited by conspicuous written or printed&#13;
notice affixed before and maintained during the lecture at or about&#13;
the main entrance of the building in which the lecture is given, and,&#13;
except whilst the building is being used for public worship, in a position&#13;
near the lecturer; but nothing in this paragraph shall affect the pro-&#13;
visions in paragraph (a) as to newspaper summaries :&#13;
&#13;
(f) The reading or recitation in public by one person of any reasonable extract&#13;
&#13;
from any published work.&#13;
&#13;
(2.) Copyright in a work shall also be deemed to be infringed by any person&#13;
who—&#13;
&#13;
(a) Sells or lets for hire, or by way of trade exposes or offers for sale or&#13;
&#13;
hire; or&#13;
&#13;
(b) Distributes either for the purposes of trade or to such an extent as to&#13;
&#13;
affect prejudicially the owner of the copyright ; or&#13;
&#13;
(c) By way of trade exhibits in public ; or&#13;
&#13;
(d) Imports for sale or hire into New Zealand,&#13;
any work which to his knowledge infringes copyright or would infringe copyright&#13;
if it had been made in New Zealand.&#13;
&#13;
(3.) Copyright in a work shall also be deemed to be infringed by any person&#13;
who for his private profits permits a theatre or other place of entertainment to&#13;
be used for the performance in public of the work without the consent of the owner&#13;
of the copyright, unless he was not aware, and had no reasonable ground for&#13;
suspecting, that the performance would be an infringement of copyright.&#13;
&#13;
6. The term for which copyright shall subsist shall, except as otherwise&#13;
expressly provided by this Act, be the life of the author and a period of fifty&#13;
years after his death: . a&#13;
&#13;
Provided that at any time after the expiration of twenty-five years, or in&#13;
the case of a work in which copyright subsists at the commencement of this &gt;&#13;
thirty years, from the death of the author of a published work, od idee&#13;
emed to be infringed by the reproduction of the work for sale i&#13;
ing the work proves that he has given the prescribed notice&#13;
oduce the work, and that he has paid in the pre-&#13;
refit of the owner of the copyright, royalties in&#13;
calculated at the rate of ten per centum&#13;
and for the purposes of this proviso&#13;
&#13;
work shall not be de&#13;
the person reproduc&#13;
in writing of his intention to repr&#13;
scribed manner, to or for the ber i&#13;
respect of all copies of the work sold by him,&#13;
&#13;
i rhie 2 ishes the work ; ey&#13;
&#13;
on the price at w hich he publish . ee a&#13;
&#13;
the Governor ma b Order in Council gazetted, make regulations p g&#13;
. y, DY&#13;
&#13;
the mode in which notices are to be given, and the particulars to : given : os&#13;
i i é quency of the payment of royalties, including&#13;
notices, and the mode, time, and frequency ~~&#13;
(if he thinks fit) regulations requiring payment in advance or otherwise securing&#13;
the payment of royalties. | :&#13;
” Tf at any time after the death of the author of a literary, eoree! or&#13;
. 4 vy : : .&#13;
musical work Guick has been published or performed in public a gt aint i&#13;
rit ie the Judicial Committee of the Privy Council that the owner of the copy&#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
Term of&#13;
copyright.&#13;
&#13;
Compulsory&#13;
licenses.&#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
 &#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
Ownership of&#13;
copyright,&#13;
&amp;e.&#13;
&#13;
   &#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
publish or to allow the republication of the work,&#13;
ance in public of the work, and that by reason&#13;
of such refusal the work is withheld from the public, the owner of the copyright&#13;
may be ordered to grant a license to reproduce the work or perform the work in&#13;
public, as the case may be, on such terms and subject to such conditions as the&#13;
&#13;
said Court may think fit.&#13;
&#13;
right in the work has refused to re&#13;
or has refused to allow the perform&#13;
&#13;
8.—(1.) Subject to the provisions of this Act the author of a work shall be&#13;
the first owner of the copyright therein :&#13;
Provided that—&#13;
(a) Where, in the case of an engraving, photograph, or portrait, the plate&#13;
or other original was ordered by some other person, and was made&#13;
for valuable consideration in pursuance of that order, then, in the&#13;
&#13;
absence of any agreement to the contrary, the person by whom such&#13;
&#13;
plate or other original was ordered shall be the first owner of the&#13;
&#13;
copyright ; and&#13;
&#13;
(b) Where the author was in the employment of some other person under&#13;
a contract of service or apprenticeship, and the work was made in&#13;
the course of his employment by that person, the person by whom the&#13;
author was employed shall, in the absence of any agreement to the&#13;
contrary, be the first owner of the copyright ; but where the work is&#13;
an article or other contribution to a newspaper, magazine, or similar&#13;
periodical, there shall, in the absence of any agreement to the contrary,&#13;
be deemed to be reserved to the author a right to restrain the publication&#13;
of the work, otherwise than as part of a newspaper, magazine, or&#13;
similar periodical.&#13;
&#13;
(2.) The owner of the copyright in any work may assign the right, either&#13;
wholly or partially, and cither for the whole term of the copyright or for any part&#13;
thereof, and may grant any interest in the right by license ; but no such assignment&#13;
or grant shall be valid unless it is in writing signed by the owner of the right in&#13;
respect of which the assignment or grant is made, or by his duly authorized&#13;
agent :&#13;
&#13;
Provided that where the author of a work is the first owner of the copyright&#13;
therein no assignment of the copyright, and no grant of any interest therein&#13;
made by him (otherwise than by will) after the commencement of this Act, shall&#13;
be operative to vest in the assignee or grantee any rights with respect to the copy-&#13;
‘right in the work beyond the expiration of twenty-five years from the death&#13;
of the author, and the reversionary interest in the copyright expectant on the&#13;
termination of that period shall, on the death of the author, notwithstanding&#13;
any agreement to the contrary, devolve on his legal personal representatives&#13;
as part of his estate, and any agreement entered into by him as to the disposition&#13;
&#13;
of such reversionary interest shall be null and void; but nothing in this proviso&#13;
shall be construed as applying to the assignment of the copyright in a collective&#13;
work, or a license to publish a work or part of a work as part of a collective work.&#13;
&#13;
(3.) Where, under any partial assignment of copyright, the assignee becomes&#13;
entitled to any right comprised in copyright, the assignee as respects the right so&#13;
assigned, and the assignor as respects the rights not assigned, shall be treated&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
[ e)&#13;
&#13;
for the purposes of this A&#13;
ses s Act as the owner of the copyri e provisi&#13;
of this Act shall have effect accordingly. a&#13;
&#13;
Civil Remedies.&#13;
&#13;
ae loaded been infringed the owner of the&#13;
&#13;
remedies by Wey of fnninetion agit a nee: ee _ ee&#13;
&#13;
a, ot Seect 8 S, a es and otherwise, as are or may be&#13;
J gement of a right.&#13;
&#13;
(2.) The costs of all parties in any proceedings in respect of the infringement&#13;
&#13;
of copyright shall be in the absolute discretion of the Court. |&#13;
&#13;
(3.) In any action for infringement of copyright in any work the work shall&#13;
&#13;
be presumed to be a work in which copyright subsists, and the plaintiff shall be&#13;
presumed to be the owner of the copyright unless the defendant puts in issue the&#13;
existence of the copyright or, as the case may be, the title of the plaintiff; and&#13;
where any such question is in issue, then—&#13;
&#13;
(a) If a name purporting to be that of the author of the work is printed&#13;
or otherwise indicated thereon in the usual manner, the person whose&#13;
name is so printed or indicated shall, unless the contrary is proved, be&#13;
presumed to be the author of the work :&#13;
&#13;
(b) If no name is so printed or indicated, or if the name so printed or indicated&#13;
is not the author’s true name or the name by which he is commonly&#13;
known, and a name purporting to be that of the publisher or proprietor&#13;
of the work is printed or otherwise indicated thereon in the usual&#13;
manner, the person whose name is so printed or indicated shall, unless&#13;
the contrary is proved, be presumed to be the owner of the copyright&#13;
in the work for the purposes of proceedings in respect of the infringe-&#13;
ment of copyright therein.&#13;
&#13;
10. All infringing copies of any work in which copyright subsists, or of any&#13;
substantial part thereof, and all plates used or intended to be used for the pro-&#13;
duction of such infringing copies, shall be deemed to be the property of the owner&#13;
of the copyright, who accordingly may take proceedings for the recovery of the&#13;
possession thereof or in respect of the conversion thereof.&#13;
&#13;
11. Where proceedings are taken in respect of the infringement of the&#13;
copyright in any work, and the defendant in his defence alleges that he was not&#13;
aware of the existence of the copyright in the work, the plaintiff shall not be ent itled&#13;
to any remedy other than an injunction in respect of the infringement if the&#13;
defendant proves that at the date of the infringement he was not aware and&#13;
had no reasonable ground for suspecting that copyright subsisted in the work.&#13;
building or other structure which&#13;
ich if completed would infringe, the copyright in some other —_&#13;
d, the owner of the copyright shall not be entitled to obtain&#13;
construction of such building or structure oF to order&#13;
&#13;
Where the construction of a&#13;
&#13;
12.—(1.)&#13;
infringes, or wh&#13;
has been commence&#13;
an injunction to restrain the&#13;
its demolition.&#13;
&#13;
(2.) Such of the other provisions of this&#13;
ll be deemed to be the property of the owner of the&#13;
&#13;
Act as provide that an infringing&#13;
copyright,&#13;
&#13;
copy of a work sha&#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
Civil remedies&#13;
for infringe-&#13;
ment of copy-&#13;
right.&#13;
&#13;
Rights of&#13;
owner against&#13;
persons&#13;
possessing or&#13;
dealing with&#13;
infringing&#13;
copies, &amp;c.&#13;
&#13;
Exemption&#13;
of innocent&#13;
infringer&#13;
from liability&#13;
to pay&#13;
damages, &amp;¢.&#13;
&#13;
Restriction&#13;
remedies in&#13;
the case of&#13;
architecture.&#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
  &#13;
&#13;
ew.&#13;
&#13;
or as impose summary penalties, shall not apply in any case to which this section&#13;
&#13;
applies.&#13;
Limitation of 13. An action in respect of infringement of copyright shall not be commenced&#13;
oor after the expiration of three years next after the infringement.&#13;
&#13;
Summary Remedies.&#13;
&#13;
Summary 14.—(1.) Every person who knowingly—&#13;
offences. (a) Makes for sale or hire any infringing copy of a work in which copyright&#13;
subsists ; or&#13;
&#13;
(b) Sells or lets for hire, or by way of trade exposes or offers for sale or hire,&#13;
&#13;
any infringing copy of any such work ; or&#13;
&#13;
(c) Distributes infringing copies of any such work either for the purposes&#13;
&#13;
of trade or to such an extent as to affect prejudicially the owner of&#13;
the copyright ; or&#13;
&#13;
(d) By way of trade exhibits in public any infringing copy of any such&#13;
&#13;
work ; or&#13;
&#13;
(e) Imports for sale or hire into New Zealand any infringing copy of any&#13;
&#13;
such work,&#13;
is liable on summary conviction to a fine not exceeding two pounds for every copy&#13;
dealt with in contravention of this section, but not exceeding fifty pounds in respect&#13;
of the same transaction, or, in the case of a second or subsequent offence, either&#13;
to such fine or to two months’ imprisonment.&#13;
&#13;
(2.) Every person who knowingly makes or has in his possession any plate&#13;
for the purpose of making infringing copies of any work in which copyright&#13;
subsists, or who knowingly and for his private profit causes any such work to be&#13;
performed in public without the consent of the owner of the copyright, is liable&#13;
on summary conviction to a fine of fifty pounds, or, in the case of a second or&#13;
subsequent offence, either to such fine or to two months’ imprisonment.&#13;
&#13;
(8.) The Court before which any such proceedings are taken may, whether the&#13;
alleged offender is convicted or not, order that all copies of the work, or all plates in&#13;
possession of the alleged offender which appear to it to be infringing copies or plates&#13;
for the purpose of making infringing copies, be destroyed, or delivered up to the&#13;
owner of the copyright, or otherwise dealt with as the Court may think fit.&#13;
&#13;
Pormitt’ng 15. Every person who for his private profit permits any theatre or other&#13;
&#13;
ee. place of entertainment to be used for the performance in public of any musical&#13;
or dramatic work without the consent of the registered owner of the sole right&#13;
to perform or authorize the performance of the work in New Zealand, or any part&#13;
of New Zealand where the theatre or place is situated, is liable on summary&#13;
conviction to a fine of ten pounds, unless he was not aware and had no reasonable&#13;
ground for suspecting that the performance would be an infringement of the right&#13;
to perform or authorize the performance of the work.&#13;
&#13;
Sarohe 16.—(1.) Any Justice may, on the application of the registered owner of the&#13;
&#13;
warrant. copyright in any literary, dramatic, musical, or artistic work, or of the agent&#13;
of such owner appointed in writing,—&#13;
&#13;
(a) If satisfied by evidence that there is reasonable ground for believing&#13;
&#13;
that infringing copies of the work are being sold or offered for sale,&#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
  &#13;
  &#13;
    &#13;
  &#13;
 &#13;
 &#13;
  &#13;
 &#13;
 &#13;
 &#13;
 &#13;
 &#13;
 &#13;
 &#13;
 &#13;
 &#13;
 &#13;
 &#13;
 &#13;
 &#13;
 &#13;
 &#13;
 &#13;
 &#13;
 &#13;
 &#13;
 &#13;
   &#13;
   &#13;
   &#13;
  &#13;
 &#13;
   &#13;
    &#13;
  &#13;
   &#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
(i&#13;
&#13;
issue a warrant in accordance with the form prescribed authorizing&#13;
any constable to seize the infringing copies and to bring them before a&#13;
Court of summary jurisdiction :&#13;
&#13;
(b) If satisfied by evidence that there is reasonable ground for believing&#13;
that infringing copies of the work are to be found in any house, shop,&#13;
or other place, issue a warrant in accordance with the form prescribed&#13;
authorizing any constable to search, between sunrise and sunset, the&#13;
place where the infringing copies are supposed to be, and to seize and&#13;
bring them or any copies reasonably suspected to be infringing copies&#13;
of the work before a Court of summary jurisdiction.&#13;
&#13;
(2.) A Court of summary jurisdiction may, on proof that any copies brought&#13;
before it in pursuance of this section are infringing copies of the work, order them&#13;
to be destroyed, or to be delivered up, subject to such conditions, if any, as the&#13;
Court thinks fit, to the owner of the copyright in the work.&#13;
&#13;
17.—(1.) The registered owner of the sole right to perform or authorize&#13;
the performance of a musical or dramatic work in New Zealand or any part&#13;
thereof, or the agent of such owner appointed in writing, may, by notice in writing&#13;
in the prescribed form, forbid the performance in public of the work in infringement&#13;
of his right, and require any person to refrain from performing or taking part in&#13;
the performance in public of the work in infringement of his right ; and every&#13;
as been given in accordance with this section who&#13;
rformance in public of the work in infringement&#13;
fine not exceeding&#13;
&#13;
person to whom a notice h&#13;
performs or takes part in the pe&#13;
of the right of such owner is liable on summary conviction to a&#13;
&#13;
ten pounds.&#13;
(2.) Every person who give&#13;
cause is liable on summary convicti&#13;
(3.) In any prosecution under the |&#13;
&#13;
s notice in pursuance of this section without just&#13;
on to a fine of twenty pounds.&#13;
ast preceding sub-section the defendant&#13;
&#13;
shall be deemed to have given the notice without just cause unless he proves :&#13;
the satisfaction of the Court that at the time of giving the notice he _ .&#13;
registered owner of the sole right to perform or authorize the oo 0 :&#13;
work in New Zealand or any part thereof, or the agent of such owner gee&#13;
in writing, and had reasonable ground for believing that nae Pees ae&#13;
notice was given was about to perform or take part in the performance of the&#13;
&#13;
in infringement of the right of such owner.&#13;
yurt of summary jurisdiction,&#13;
work or the owner of the sole&#13;
k, in respect of any offence&#13;
&#13;
18. Where proceedings are instituted in any Cc&#13;
by or on behalf of the owner of the copyright in any&#13;
&#13;
i orf se of any wor&#13;
right to perform or authorize the performance gues | :&#13;
a ew of his right, any fine imposed shall be paid to him by way ©&#13;
&#13;
i i in ¢ ase any fine&#13;
compensation for the injury sustained by him, but in any ee c - Le&#13;
imposed in respect of any offence against this Act shall be paid in&#13;
&#13;
solidated Fund.&#13;
&#13;
19.—(1.) No proceedi&#13;
in respect of any offence @ gainst this&#13;
the date of the offence.&#13;
&#13;
(2.) An appeal to the Supr&#13;
(ineluding any dismissal of any 1&#13;
&#13;
a Court of summary jurisdiction&#13;
&#13;
; shall be instituted in&#13;
TS e expiration of six months from&#13;
&#13;
Act after th&#13;
&#13;
vietion or order&#13;
ion) of a Court&#13;
&#13;
eme Court shall lie from any con&#13;
nformation, complaint, or applicat&#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
Owner of&#13;
performing-&#13;
right&#13;
&#13;
may forbid&#13;
performance&#13;
in infringe-&#13;
ment of right.&#13;
&#13;
Application&#13;
of fines.&#13;
&#13;
Limitation of&#13;
summary&#13;
proceedings.&#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
     &#13;
   &#13;
 &#13;
  &#13;
   &#13;
  &#13;
   &#13;
 &#13;
 &#13;
 &#13;
 &#13;
 &#13;
 &#13;
 &#13;
 &#13;
 &#13;
 &#13;
 &#13;
 &#13;
 &#13;
 &#13;
 &#13;
 &#13;
 &#13;
 &#13;
 &#13;
 &#13;
 &#13;
 &#13;
 &#13;
 &#13;
 &#13;
 &#13;
 &#13;
 &#13;
 &#13;
 &#13;
 &#13;
 &#13;
  &#13;
 &#13;
  &#13;
   &#13;
&#13;
Certain&#13;
provisions&#13;
not to apply&#13;
to works of&#13;
architecture.&#13;
&#13;
Importation&#13;
of infringing&#13;
copies.&#13;
&#13;
Repeal.&#13;
&#13;
Works of&#13;
&#13;
“At t b . .&#13;
joint authors. during the life of the author who first dies and for a term of fifty years after his&#13;
&#13;
(aa&#13;
&#13;
of summary jurisdiction in respect of any offence or matter under this Act, and&#13;
such appeal shall be made within the time and in the manner provided by&#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
regulations.&#13;
&#13;
90. Sections fourteen to eighteen hereof shall not apply to any case to which&#13;
section twelve hereof, relating to infringement of copyright in the case of a work&#13;
of architecture, applies.&#13;
&#13;
Importation of Copies.&#13;
&#13;
21,—(1.) Copies made out of New Zealand of any work in which copyright&#13;
subsists which if made in New Zealand would infringe copyright, and as to which&#13;
the owner of the copyright gives notice in writing by himself or his agent to the&#13;
Minister of Customs that he is desirous that such copies should not be imported&#13;
into New Zealand, shall not be so imported, and shall, subject to the provisions&#13;
of this section, be deemed to be prohibited imports within the meaning of the&#13;
Customs Law Act, 1908. For the purposes of this section notices given to the&#13;
Commissioners of Customs and Excise of the United Kingdom, and communicated&#13;
by them to the Minister of Customs, shall be deemed to have been given by the&#13;
owner to the Minister of Customs.&#13;
&#13;
(2.) Before detaining any such copies, or taking any further proceedings&#13;
with a view to the forfeiture thereof, the Minister of Customs may require the&#13;
regulations under this section, whether as to information, conditions, or other&#13;
matters, to be complied with, and may satisfy himself in accordance with those&#13;
regulations that the copies are such as are prohibited by this section to be imported.&#13;
&#13;
(3.) There shall be publicly exposed in the office of the Collector of Customs&#13;
at every portin New Zealand lists of all works in which copyright subsists and as to&#13;
which the owner of the copyright, by himself or his agent, has duly given a notice to&#13;
the Minister of Customs pursuant to sub-section (1.) hereof.&#13;
&#13;
(4.) The Governor may, by Order in Council gazetted, make regulations,&#13;
either general or special, respecting the detention and forfeiture of copies the&#13;
importation of which is prohibited by this section ; and may by such regulations&#13;
determine the information, notices, and security to be given, and the evidence&#13;
requisite, for any of the purposes of this section, and the mode of verification of&#13;
such evidence.&#13;
&#13;
(5.) The regulations may apply to copies of all works the importation of copies&#13;
of which is prohibited by this section, or different regulations may be made&#13;
respecting different classes of such works.&#13;
&#13;
(6.) The regulations may provide for the informant reimbursing the Minister&#13;
of Customs all expenses and damages incurred in respect of any detention made on&#13;
his information, and of any proceedings consequent on such detention ; and may&#13;
provide for notices under any enactment repealed by this Act being treated as&#13;
notices given under this section.&#13;
&#13;
(7.) Section ninety-two of the Customs Law Act, 1908, and the first paragraph&#13;
of the Third Schedule to the said Act (relating to the importation of prohibited&#13;
books) are hereby repealed.&#13;
&#13;
Special Provisions as to certain Works.&#13;
22.—(1.) In the case of a work of joint authorship, copyright shall subsist&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
(&#13;
&#13;
death, or during the life of the author who dies last, whichever period is the longer ;&#13;
and references in this Act to the period after the expiration of any specified&#13;
number of years from the death of the author shall be construed as references to&#13;
the period after the expiration of the like number of years from the death of the&#13;
author who dies first or after the death of the author who dies last, whichever period&#13;
may be the shorter; and in the provisions of this Act with respect to the grant&#13;
of compulsory licenses a reference to the date of the death of the author who dies&#13;
last shall be substituted for the reference to the date of the death of the author.&#13;
&#13;
(2.) Where, in. the case of a work of joint authorship, some one or more of the&#13;
joint authors do not satisfy the conditions conferring copyright laid down by this&#13;
Act, the work shall be treated for the purposes of this Act as if the other author&#13;
or authors had been the sole author or authors thereof :&#13;
&#13;
Provided that the term of the copyright shall be the same as it would have been&#13;
if all the authors had satisfied such conditions as aforesaid.&#13;
&#13;
(3.) For the purposes of this Act ‘“‘a work of joint authorship ’’ means a&#13;
work produced by the collaboration of two or more authors, in which the con-&#13;
tribution of one author is not distinct from the contribution of the other author&#13;
or authors.&#13;
&#13;
(4.) Where a married woman and her husband are joint authors of a work&#13;
the interest of such married woman therein shall be her separate property.&#13;
&#13;
&gt;&#13;
&#13;
23.—(1.) In the case of a literary, dramatic, or musical work, or an engraving,&#13;
in which copyright subsists at the date of the death of the author or, in the cee of&#13;
a work of joint authorship, at or immediately before the date of the death of the&#13;
author who dies last, but which has not been published, nor, in the case of a dramatic&#13;
or musical work, been performed in public, nor, in the case of a lecture, been&#13;
delivered in public, before that date, copyright shall subsist till publication, or&#13;
&#13;
performance or delivery in public, whichever may first happen, and 2h Ss&#13;
of fifty years thereafter; and the proviso to seetion six hoe shall a . and&#13;
of such a work, apply as if the author had died at the date of such publicat&#13;
&#13;
performance or delivery in public as aforesaid. : a&#13;
&#13;
(2.) The ownership of an author’s manuscript after his oe ee a&#13;
ownership has been acquired under a testamentary disposition made by ae :&#13;
and the manuscript is of a work which has not been ee nor ae a,&#13;
public, nor delivered in public, shall be prima facie proof of the copyrig sing&#13;
with the owner of the manuscript.&#13;
&#13;
24, Without prejudice to any rights or privileges of the eR&#13;
work has, whether before or after the commencement - ae we pn aoe&#13;
or published by or under the direction or control of His Majesty of - . aa&#13;
Department, the copyright in the work shall, subject to sa ae as&#13;
author, belong to His Majesty, and in such panes shall — inue&#13;
fifty years from the date of the first publication of the work.&#13;
&#13;
perforated rolls, and other&#13;
lly reproduced, in like&#13;
term of copyright&#13;
&#13;
25.—(1.) Copyright shall subsist in records, pe&#13;
contrivances by means of which sounds may be ae oe&#13;
manner as if such contrivances were musical works : : os&#13;
shall be fifty years from the making of the a ele a :&#13;
trivance was directly or indirectly derived, and the perso&#13;
&#13;
from which the con-&#13;
as the owner of&#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
Posthumous&#13;
works.&#13;
&#13;
Provisions as&#13;
to Govern-&#13;
ment publica-&#13;
tions.&#13;
&#13;
Provisions as&#13;
to mechanical&#13;
instruments.&#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
     &#13;
&#13;
   &#13;
&#13;
(ae&#13;
&#13;
such original plate at the time when such plate was made shall be deemed to be&#13;
the author of the work, and, where such owner is a body corporate, the body&#13;
corporate shall be deemed for the purposes of this Act to reside in New Zealand&#13;
if it has established a place of business in New Zealand.&#13;
&#13;
(2.) It shall not be deemed to be an infringement of copyright in any musical&#13;
work for any person to make in New Zealand records, perforated rolls, or other&#13;
contrivances by means of which the work may be mechanically performed, if&#13;
such person proves—&#13;
&#13;
(a) That such contrivances have previously been made by, or with the consent&#13;
&#13;
or acquiescence of, the owner of the copyright in the work; and&#13;
&#13;
(b) That he has given the prescribed notice of his intention to make the&#13;
&#13;
contrivances, and has paid in the prescribed manner to, or for the benefit&#13;
of, the owner of the copyright in the work royalties in respect of all such&#13;
contrivances sold by him, calculated at the rate hereinafter mentioned :&#13;
&#13;
Provided that—&#13;
&#13;
(i.) Nothing herein shall authorize any alterations in or omissions&#13;
from the work reproduced, unless contrivances reproducing the work&#13;
subject to similar alterations and omissions have been previously made&#13;
by, or with the consent or acquiescence of, the owner of the copyright,&#13;
or unless such alterations or omissions are reasonably necessary for the&#13;
adaptation of the work to the contrivances in question ; and&#13;
&#13;
(ii.) For the purposes of this provision a musical work shall be&#13;
deemed to include any words so closely associated therewith as to form&#13;
part of the same work, but shall not be deemed to include a contrivance&#13;
by means of which sounds may be mechanically reproduced.&#13;
&#13;
(3.) The rate at which such royalties as aforesaid are to be calculated shall—&#13;
(a) In the case of contrivances sold within two years after the commencement&#13;
of this Act by the person making the same, be two.and one-half per&#13;
centum; and&#13;
(b) In the case of contrivances sold as aforesaid after the expiration of that&#13;
period, five per centum,&#13;
on the ordinary retail selling-price of the contrivance calculated in the prescribed&#13;
manner, so, however, that the royalty payable in respect of a contrivance shall&#13;
in no ease be less than a halfpenny for each separate musical work in which&#13;
copyright subsists reproduced thereon, and, where the royalty calculated as afore-&#13;
said includes a fraction of a farthing, such fraction shall be reckoned as a farthing :&#13;
Provided that, if at any time after the expiration of seven years from the&#13;
commencement of this Act it appears to the Governor in Council that such rate as&#13;
aforesaid is no longer equitable, he may, after such public inquiry as he may direct,&#13;
make an Order either decreasing or increasing that rate to such extent as under the&#13;
circumstances may seem just ; but any Order so made shall be provisional only,&#13;
and shall not have any effect unless and until confirmed by Parliament ; but, where&#13;
an Order revising the rate has been so made and confirmed, no further revision&#13;
&#13;
shall be made before the expiration of fourteen years from the date of the last&#13;
revision.&#13;
&#13;
: (4.) If any such contrivance is made reproducing two or more different works&#13;
in which copyright subsists, and the owners of the copyright therein are different&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
( Ww)&#13;
&#13;
.. the sums payable by way of royalties under this section shall&#13;
tioned amongst the several owners of the copyright in such ee be BP POT&#13;
agreement, may be determined by arbitration. - vor ce ala ersaveena&#13;
&#13;
(5.) When any such contrive ; by means ae :&#13;
&#13;
mechanically Sas have ieee po eR - ey : a He ean&#13;
ni owner of the copyright in the work shall, in relation - ee pees&#13;
oe eer ee&#13;
&#13;
a ree ol i &gt; ‘ — within the Peer time.&#13;
&#13;
regulations prescribing niche a. a : a ce ae a a. a ae&#13;
prescribing the dein ick actioss i. - oe ae pees oa&#13;
&#13;
de s are to be given, and the particulars to be&#13;
given in such notices, and the mode, time, and frequency of the payment of&#13;
royalties ; and any such regulations may include regulations requiring payment&#13;
in advance or otherwise securing the payment of royalties.&#13;
&#13;
(7.) In the case of musical works published before the commencement of this&#13;
&#13;
Act the foregoing provisions shall have effect, subject to the following modifications&#13;
and additions :—&#13;
&#13;
(a) The conditions as to the previous making by, or with the consent or&#13;
acquiescence of, the owner of the copyright in the work, and the restric-&#13;
tions as to alterations in or omissions from the work, shall not apply.&#13;
&#13;
(b) The rate of two and one-half per centum shall be substituted for the rate&#13;
of five per centum as the rate at which royalties are to be calculated ;&#13;
but no royalties shall be payable in respect of contrivances sold before&#13;
the first day of April, nineteen hundred and fifteen, if contrivances&#13;
reproducing the same work had been lawfully made or placed on sale&#13;
in New Zealand before the commencement of this Act.&#13;
&#13;
(c) Notwithstanding any assignment made before the commencement of this&#13;
Act of the copyright in a musical work, any rights conferred by this Act&#13;
in respect of the making, or authorizing the making, of contrivances&#13;
by means of which the work may be mechanically performed shall&#13;
belong to the author or his legal personal representatives, and not to&#13;
the assignee, and the royalties aforesaid shall be payable to and for the&#13;
benefit of the author of the work or his legal personal representatives.&#13;
&#13;
(d) The saving contained in this Act of the rights and interests arising from&#13;
or in connection with action taken before the commencement of this&#13;
&#13;
Act shall not be construed as authorizing any person who has made&#13;
eans of which the work may be mechanically performed&#13;
hether made before or after the com-&#13;
and subject to the conditions&#13;
&#13;
contrivances by m&#13;
to sell any such contrivances, W&#13;
mencement of this Act, except on the terms&#13;
&#13;
laid down in this section.&#13;
&#13;
(e) Where the work is a work on which copyright is conferred by an Order in&#13;
Council relating to a foreign country, the copyright so conferred shall&#13;
&#13;
t as may be provided by the Order, include&#13;
&#13;
not, except to such exten&#13;
any rights with respect to the making of records, perforated rolls, or&#13;
other contrivances by means of which the work may be mechanically&#13;
&#13;
performed.&#13;
(8.) Notwithstandin&#13;
-or other contrivance by mea&#13;
&#13;
here a record, perforated roll,&#13;
y be mechanically reproduced&#13;
&#13;
g anything in this Act, w&#13;
ns of which sounds ma&#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
     &#13;
&#13;
   &#13;
&#13;
La&#13;
&#13;
has been made before the commencement of this Act, copyright shall, as from the&#13;
commencement of this Act, subsist therein in like manner and for the like term as&#13;
if this Act had been in force at the date of the making of the original plate from&#13;
which the contrivance was directly or indirectly derived :&#13;
Provided that— ‘&#13;
(a) The person who at the commencement of this Act is the owner of such&#13;
original plate shall be the first owner of such copyright ; and&#13;
(b) Nothing herein shall be construed as conferring copyright in any such&#13;
contrivance if the making thereof would have infringed copyright in&#13;
some other such contrivance if this provision had been in force at the&#13;
time of the making of the first-mentioned contrivance,&#13;
&#13;
Provision as 26. Notwithstanding anything in this Act, it shall not be an infringement&#13;
&#13;
pele ag of copyright in an address of a political nature delivered at a public meeting to&#13;
publish a report thereof in a newspaper.&#13;
&#13;
Provisions as 27. The term for which copyright shall subsist in photographs shall be fifty&#13;
&#13;
near years from the making of the original negative from which the photograph was&#13;
directly or indirectly derived ; and the person who was the owner of such negative&#13;
at the time when such negative was made shall be deemed to be the author of the&#13;
work, and, where such owner is a body corporate, the body corporate shall be&#13;
deemed for the purposes of this Act to reside in New Zealand if it has established&#13;
a place of business in New Zealand.&#13;
&#13;
Reciprocal 28.—(1.) The Governor may by Order in Council direct that this Act shall&#13;
&#13;
protection of extend—&#13;
&#13;
copyright.&#13;
&#13;
(a2) To works first published in any part of the British dominions to which the&#13;
Order relates in like manner as if such works were first published in&#13;
New Zealand; and&#13;
&#13;
(b) In respect of residence in any part of the British dominions to which the&#13;
Order relates, in like manner as if such residence were residence in New&#13;
Zealand ;&#13;
&#13;
and thereupon, subject to the provisions of this section and of the Order, this&#13;
Act shall apply accordingly.&#13;
&#13;
(2.) Any Order made in pursuance of this section may provide—&#13;
&#13;
(a) That the term of copyright shall not exceed that conferred by the law of&#13;
the part of the British dominions to which the Order relates ;&#13;
&#13;
(b) That the enjoyment of the rights conferred by virtue of the Order shall&#13;
extend to New Zealand only, and shall be subject to the accomplishment&#13;
of such conditions and formalities as are prescribed by the Order ;&#13;
&#13;
(c) For the modification of any provision of this Act as to ownership of copy-&#13;
right or otherwise, having regard to the law of the part of the British&#13;
dominions to which the Order relates ; and&#13;
&#13;
(d) That this Act may extend to existing works in which copyright subsists&#13;
in the part of the British dominions to which the Order relates, but&#13;
subject to such modifications, restrictions, and provisions as are set&#13;
out in the Order.&#13;
&#13;
(8.) An Order in pursuance of this section shall be made only if the Governor&#13;
in Council is satisfied that the part of the British dominions in relation to which the&#13;
   &#13;
&#13;
  &#13;
&#13;
( Ww)&#13;
&#13;
Order is proposed to be made has&#13;
&#13;
propos: 1 to be made has made, or has undertaken to make. s isi&#13;
&#13;
if any, as he thinks sufficient for the protection of work 6 soe&#13;
if my . of works first prod ishec&#13;
in New Zealand, and entitled to copyright therein ae&#13;
&#13;
29.—(1 &gt; Governor may in ¢&#13;
( =) The Governor may by Order in Council alter, revok&#13;
‘Order in Council made by him in pursuance of ee ferr Bi pice fos be&#13;
' J ance of any power conferred&#13;
a ene n) erred upon him b&#13;
” A i: but any Order made under this section shall not affect pe adieally&#13;
y rights or interests acquired or accrued at the date when the Order comes es&#13;
i. € ~ € ri &gt; +4 , .&#13;
operation, and shall provide for the protection of such rights and interests&#13;
g sts.&#13;
&#13;
Te J Ov 7 1 7&#13;
: (2.) Every Order in Council made by the Governor in Council in pursuance&#13;
a : &lt; i . ms ; .&#13;
of any power conferred upon him by this Act shall be published in the Gazette&#13;
and shall be laid before Parliament as soon as may be after it is made 3&#13;
x a .&#13;
&#13;
30.—(1.) This Act shall not apply to designs capable of being registered&#13;
under the Patents, Designs, and Trade-marks Act, 1911, except gas wach&#13;
though capable of being so registered, are not used or intended to be used - motels&#13;
or patterns to be multiplied by any industrial process.&#13;
&#13;
(2.) Regulations may be made under section one hundred and twenty-three&#13;
of the Patents, Designs, and Trade-marks Act, 1911, for determining the conditions&#13;
under which a design shall be deemed to be used for such purposes as aforesaid&#13;
&#13;
31. If it appears to the Governor in Council that a foreign country does&#13;
not give or has not undertaken to give adequate protection to the works of New&#13;
Zealand authors, he may by Order in Council direct that such of the provisions of&#13;
this Act as confer copyright on works first published in New Zealand shall not&#13;
apply to works published after the date specified in the Order the authors whereof&#13;
are subjects or citizens of such foreign country and are not resident in New Zealand,&#13;
&#13;
and thereupon those provisions shall not apply to such works.&#13;
&#13;
32.—(1.) Where any person is immediately before the commencement of&#13;
this Act entitled to any such right in any work as is specified in the first column&#13;
of the First Schedule to this Act, or to any interest in such a right, he shall as from&#13;
that date be entitled to the substituted right set forth in the second column of&#13;
that Schedule, or to the same interest in such a substituted right, and to no other&#13;
right or interest ; and such substituted right shall subsist for the term for which&#13;
it would have subsisted if this Act had been in force at the date when the work&#13;
&#13;
was made and the work had been one entitled to copyright thereunder :&#13;
&#13;
Provided that—&#13;
(a) If the author of any work in which&#13;
first column of the First Schedule to this Act subsists&#13;
ment of this Act has be&#13;
interest therein for the who&#13;
put for the passing of this Act the ri&#13;
tuted right conferred b&#13;
&#13;
ass to the author of the wor.&#13;
t of this Act&#13;
&#13;
any such right as is specified in the&#13;
&#13;
agreement, Pp&#13;
ated before the commencemen&#13;
put the person who imme&#13;
&#13;
ld so have expired was the&#13;
at his option, either—&#13;
&#13;
cre&#13;
shall determine ;&#13;
at which the right wou&#13;
interest shall be entitled,&#13;
&#13;
at the commence-&#13;
fore that date assigned the right, or granted any&#13;
le term of the right, then at the date when&#13;
ght would have expired the substi-&#13;
y this section shall, in the absence of express&#13;
k, and any interest therein&#13;
and then subsisting&#13;
diately before the date&#13;
owner of the right or&#13;
&#13;
  &#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
Provisions as&#13;
to Orders in&#13;
&#13;
Council.&#13;
&#13;
Provisions as&#13;
to designs&#13;
registrable&#13;
under the&#13;
Patents,&#13;
Designs, and,&#13;
Trade-marks&#13;
Act.&#13;
&#13;
Works of&#13;
foreign&#13;
authors first&#13;
published in&#13;
New Zealand.&#13;
&#13;
Existing&#13;
works.&#13;
  &#13;
&#13;
Power to&#13;
extend Act&#13;
to foreign&#13;
works,&#13;
&#13;
   &#13;
&#13;
(i.) On giving such notice as hereinafter mentioned, to an assign-&#13;
ment of the right or the grant of a similar interest therein for the&#13;
remainder of the term of the right for such consideration as, failing&#13;
agreement, may be determined by arbitration ; or&#13;
&#13;
(ii.) Without any such assignment or grant, to continue to reproduce&#13;
or perform the work in like manner as theretofore, subject to the&#13;
payment, if demanded by the author within three years after the date&#13;
at which the right would have so expired, of such royalties to the author&#13;
as, failing agreement, may be determined by arbitration ; or, where&#13;
the work is incorporated in a collective work and the owner of the right&#13;
or interest is the proprietor of that collective work, without any such&#13;
payment.&#13;
&#13;
The notice above referred to must be given not more than one&#13;
year nor less than six months before the date at which the right would&#13;
have so expired, and must be sent by registered post to the author,&#13;
or, if he cannot with reasonable diligence be found, must be advertised&#13;
in the Gazette and in the Patent Office Journal, and in one newspaper&#13;
published in each of the Cities of Wellington, Auckland, Christchurch,&#13;
and Dunedin. .&#13;
&#13;
(b) Where any person has, before the first day of July, nineteen hundred&#13;
and thirteen, taken any action whereby he has incurred any expenditure&#13;
or liability in connection with the reproduction or performance of any&#13;
work in a manner which at the time was lawful, or for the purpose&#13;
of or with a view to the reproduction or performance of a work at a&#13;
time when such reproduction or performance would but for the passing&#13;
of this Act have been lawful, nothing in this section shall diminish&#13;
or prejudice any rights or interest arising from or in connection with&#13;
such action which are subsisting and valuable at the said date, unless&#13;
the person who by virtue of this section becomes entitled to restrain&#13;
such reproduction or performance agrees to pay such compensation&#13;
as, failing agreement, may be determined by arbitration.&#13;
&#13;
(2.) For the purposes of this section the expression “ author” includes&#13;
&#13;
the legal personal representatives of a deceased author.&#13;
&#13;
(3.) Subject to the provisions of sub-sections (7.) and (8.) of section twenty-&#13;
five hereof, copyright shall not subsist in any work made before the commence-&#13;
ment of this Act otherwise than under and in accordance with the provisions of&#13;
this section.&#13;
&#13;
PART II.—InTERNATIONAL COPYRIGHT.&#13;
&#13;
33.—(1.) The Governor may by Order in Council direct that this Act (except&#13;
such of the provisions thereof, if any, as may be specified in the Order) shall&#13;
extend—&#13;
&#13;
(a) To works first published in a foreign country to which the Order relates,&#13;
&#13;
in like manner as if they were first published in New Zealand ;&#13;
&#13;
(b) To literary, dramatic, musical, and artistic works, or any class thereof,&#13;
the authors whereof were at the time of the making of the work subjects&#13;
or citizens of a foreign country to which the Order relates, in like manner&#13;
&#13;
as if the authors were British subjects ;&#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
   &#13;
&#13;
    &#13;
&#13;
(c) In respect of residence in a foreign country to which the Order relates,&#13;
in like manner as if such residence were residence in New Zealand ;&#13;
&#13;
and thereupon, subject to the provisions of this Part of this Act and of the Order,&#13;
&#13;
this Act shall apply accordingly :&#13;
Provided that—&#13;
&#13;
(a) Before making an Order in Council under this section in respect of any&#13;
foreign country (other than a country with which His Majesty has&#13;
entered into a convention relating to copyright), the Governor shall be&#13;
satisfied that that foreign country has made or has undertaken to:&#13;
make such provisions, if any, as it appears to the Governor expedient&#13;
to require for the protection of works entitled to copyright under the&#13;
provisions of Part I. of this Act:&#13;
&#13;
(b) The Order in Council may provide that the term of copyright in New&#13;
Zealand shall not exceed that conferred by the law of the country&#13;
to which the Order relates :&#13;
&#13;
(c) The provisions of section fifty hereof (relating to the delivery of copies&#13;
of books to the Registrar) shall not apply to works first published in&#13;
such country, except so far as is provided by the Order :&#13;
&#13;
(d) The Order in Council may provide that the enjoyment of the rights&#13;
conferred by this Act shall be subject to the accomplishment of such&#13;
conditions and formalities, if any, as may be prescribed by the Order :&#13;
&#13;
(e) In applying the provisions of this Act as to ownership of copyright, the&#13;
Order in Council may make such modifications as appear necessary&#13;
having regard to the law of the foreign country :&#13;
&#13;
(f) In applying the provisions of this Act as to existing works, the Order&#13;
in Council may make such modifications as appear necessary, and may&#13;
provide that nothing in those provisions as so applied shall be construed&#13;
as reviving any right of preventing the production or importation of&#13;
any translation in any case where the right has ceased.&#13;
&#13;
(2.) An Order in Council under this section may extend to all the several&#13;
&#13;
countries named or described therein.&#13;
&#13;
PART III.—CopyricutT OFFICE.&#13;
&#13;
34.—(1.) The Governor may from time to time appoint such person as he&#13;
thinks fit to be Registrar of Copyright, and in like manner may appoint a place&#13;
to be the Copyright Office.&#13;
&#13;
(2.) The person who at the co&#13;
Registrar under the Copyright Act, 1908, shall be and act as&#13;
&#13;
this Act.&#13;
(3.) The place at the commencement of this Act used as the Copyright&#13;
&#13;
Office shall be deemed to have been appointed under this Act.&#13;
&#13;
mmencement of this Act holds the office of&#13;
Registrar under&#13;
&#13;
time appoint a fit and proper person&#13;
of the illness, incapacity, or absence of&#13;
istrar ; and while&#13;
&#13;
35.—(1.) The Governor may at any&#13;
&#13;
Registre act in the case&#13;
&#13;
to be Deputy Registrar to act in t&#13;
&#13;
the Resatrar, or in the case of any vacancy 1n the office of Reg A pad&#13;
&#13;
so acting such Deputy shall have all the powers and. privileges, and shall perform&#13;
all the duties, and be subject to the responsibilities, of the Registrar.&#13;
&#13;
Registrar of&#13;
Copyright.&#13;
&#13;
Copyright&#13;
Office.&#13;
&#13;
Deputy&#13;
Registrar.&#13;
     &#13;
   &#13;
 &#13;
 &#13;
 &#13;
 &#13;
 &#13;
  &#13;
   &#13;
  &#13;
  &#13;
   &#13;
  &#13;
  &#13;
 &#13;
   &#13;
    &#13;
   &#13;
 &#13;
   &#13;
   &#13;
   &#13;
   &#13;
 &#13;
 &#13;
 &#13;
   &#13;
   &#13;
   &#13;
 &#13;
   &#13;
&#13;
Seal.&#13;
&#13;
Fees.&#13;
&#13;
Registration&#13;
optional.&#13;
&#13;
Copyright&#13;
Registers.&#13;
&#13;
Mode of&#13;
registration.&#13;
&#13;
Registration&#13;
of assign-&#13;
ments, &amp;e.&#13;
&#13;
How registra-&#13;
tion is to be&#13;
effected.&#13;
&#13;
Registration&#13;
of work&#13;
published ina&#13;
series.&#13;
&#13;
Trusts not&#13;
registered.&#13;
&#13;
Register to&#13;
be evidence,&#13;
&#13;
Certified&#13;
copies,&#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
( 20 )&#13;
&#13;
(2.) The fact of the Deputy Registrar acting as aforesaid shall be conclusive&#13;
evidence of his authority so to do, and no person shall be concerned to inquire&#13;
whether the occasion has arisen requiring or authorizing him so to act.&#13;
&#13;
36. There shall be a seal of the Copyright Office, and impressions thereof&#13;
shall be judicially noticed and admitted in evidence.&#13;
&#13;
3%, There shall be paid in respect of application for the registration of copy-&#13;
rights and in respect of other matters with relation to copyrights such fees as may&#13;
from time to time be prescribed by the Governor in Council, and those fees shall&#13;
be paid into the Public Account and form part of the Consolidated Fund.&#13;
&#13;
38. Registration of copyright shall be optional, but the special remedies&#13;
provided for by sections fifteen, sixteen, and seventeen of this Act may be taken&#13;
advantage of only by registered owners.&#13;
&#13;
39. The following Registers of Copyright shall be kept by the Registrar at&#13;
the Copyright Office :—&#13;
&#13;
(a) The Register of Literary (including Dramatic and Musical) Copyright.&#13;
&#13;
(b) The Register of Fine Arts Copyrights.&#13;
&#13;
40. The owner of any copyright under this Act, or of the sole right to perform&#13;
or authorize the performance of any musical or dramatic work in New Zealand&#13;
or any part thereof, may obtain registration of his right in the manner prescribed.&#13;
&#13;
41. When any person becomes entitled to any registered copyright or any&#13;
other right under this Act by virtue of any assignment or transmission, or to any&#13;
interest therein by license, he may obtain registration of the assignment, trans-&#13;
mission, or license in the manner prescribed.&#13;
&#13;
42. The registration of any copyright or other right under this Act, or of any&#13;
assignment or transmission thereof, or of any interest therein by license, shall be&#13;
effected by entering in the proper register the prescribed particulars relating to.&#13;
the right, assignment, transmission, or license.&#13;
&#13;
48. In the case of an encyclopedia, newspaper, review, magazine, or other&#13;
periodical work, or a work published in a series of books or parts, a single registra-&#13;
tion for the whole work may be made.&#13;
&#13;
' 44,—(1.) No notice of any trust (expressed, implied, or constructive) shall&#13;
be entered in any Register of Copyrights under this Act or be receivable by the&#13;
Registrar.&#13;
&#13;
(2.) Subject to this section, equities in respect of any copyright under this&#13;
Act may be enforced in the same manner as equities in respect of other personal&#13;
property. :&#13;
&#13;
45, Every Register of Copyrights under this Act shall be prima facie evidence&#13;
of the particulars entered therein; and documents purporting to be copies of&#13;
any entry therein or extracts therefrom certified by the Registrar and sealed&#13;
with the seal of the Copyright Office shall be judicially noticed and admitted in&#13;
evidence without further proof or production of the originals.&#13;
&#13;
46. Certified copies of entries in any register under this Act or of extracts&#13;
&#13;
  &#13;
( @ }&#13;
&#13;
therefrom shall, on payment of the p i&#13;
‘ £ 5 zi tT &gt; Yr oO 2, &gt; ; 7&#13;
. prescribed fee, be given to any person applying&#13;
&#13;
47. Each register under this Act shall be open to public inspection at all&#13;
convenient times on payment of the prescribed fee.&#13;
&#13;
— The Registrar may, in prescribed cases and subject to the prescribed&#13;
conditions, amend or alter any register under this Act by—&#13;
(a) Correcting any error in any name, address, or particular; and&#13;
(b) Entering any prescribed memorandum or particular relating to copyright&#13;
or other right under this Act.&#13;
&#13;
' 49.—(1.) Subject to this Act the Supreme Court may, on the application&#13;
of the Registrar or of any person aggrieved, order the rectification of any register&#13;
under this Act by—&#13;
(a) The making of any entry wrongly omitted to be made in the register ;&#13;
or&#13;
(b) The expunging of any entry wrongly made in or remaining on the register ;&#13;
or&#13;
(c) The correction of any error or defect in the register.&#13;
(2.) An appeal shall lie to the Court of Appeal from any order for the recti-&#13;
fication of any register made by the Supreme Court or a Judge thereof under&#13;
this section.&#13;
&#13;
50.—(1.) Every person who makes application for the registration of a&#13;
copyright in a book shall deliver to the Registrar one copy of the whole book,&#13;
with all maps and illustrations belonging thereto, finished and coloured in the same&#13;
manner as the best copies of the book are published, and bound, sewed, or stitched&#13;
together, and on the best paper on which the book is printed.&#13;
&#13;
s an application for the registration of the&#13;
&#13;
(2.) Every person who make&#13;
liver to the Registrar one copy of the work of&#13;
&#13;
copyright in a work of art shall de&#13;
art or a representation of it.&#13;
&#13;
(3.) The Registrar shall refuse to register the copyright in any book until&#13;
sub-section (1.) of this section has been complied with, or the copyright in a work&#13;
of art until sub-section (2.) of this section has been complied with.&#13;
&#13;
(4.) Each copy or representation delivered to the Registrar in pursuance&#13;
of this section shall be retained at the Copyright Office.&#13;
wilfully makes any false statement or representation&#13;
&#13;
to deceive the Registrar or any officer in the execution of this Act, or to procure&#13;
&#13;
or influence the doing or omission of anything in relation to this Act or any matter&#13;
&#13;
thereunder, is liable on summary conviction to imprisonment for a term not exceed-&#13;
&#13;
ing two years.&#13;
&#13;
52,—(1.) The publisher of book which is first published in New&#13;
“Zealand after the commencement of this Act, and in which copyright subsists&#13;
under this Act, shall within one month after the publication deliver at his own&#13;
pies of the book to the Librarian of the General Assembly Library,&#13;
a written receipt for them.&#13;
delivered to the Librarian of the General Assembly Library&#13;
hole book, with all maps and illustrations belonging thereto,&#13;
&#13;
51. Every person who&#13;
&#13;
every&#13;
&#13;
expense two co&#13;
who shall give&#13;
&#13;
(2.) The copies&#13;
shall be copies of the w.&#13;
&#13;
Public&#13;
inspection of&#13;
registers.&#13;
&#13;
Correction of&#13;
register.&#13;
&#13;
Rectification&#13;
of register by&#13;
the Court.&#13;
&#13;
Copies to be&#13;
delivered on&#13;
registration.&#13;
&#13;
False repre-&#13;
sentation to&#13;
Registrar.&#13;
&#13;
Copies to be&#13;
delivered to&#13;
General&#13;
Assembly&#13;
Library.&#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
 &#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
Power to&#13;
make regula-&#13;
tions.&#13;
&#13;
Repeals.&#13;
&#13;
Schedules.&#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
( 22 )&#13;
&#13;
finished, and coloured in the same manner as the best copies of the book are pub-&#13;
lished, and bound, sewed, or stitched together, and on the best paper on which&#13;
the book is printed.&#13;
&#13;
(3.) If a publisher fails to comply with this section he shall be liable on&#13;
summary conviction to a fine not exceeding five pounds and the value of the copies.&#13;
&#13;
(4.) For the purpose of this section the expression “ book” includes every&#13;
part or division of a book, pamphlet, sheet of letterpress, map, plan, chart, or table,&#13;
but shall not include any second or subsequent edition of a book unless that&#13;
edition contains additions or alterations either in the letterpress or in the maps,&#13;
prints, or other engravings belonging thereto.&#13;
&#13;
53. The Governor in Council may make regulations, not inconsistent with&#13;
this Act, prescribing all matters which by this Act are required or permitted to be&#13;
prescribed, or which are necessary or convenient to be prescribed, for giving effect&#13;
to this Act or for the conduct of any business relating to the Copyright Office.&#13;
&#13;
54,—(1.) The Copyright Act, 1908, and section one hundred and thirty-two&#13;
of the Patents, Designs, and Trade-marks Act, 1911, are hereby repealed.&#13;
&#13;
(2.) The Imperial enactments referred to in the Second Schedule hereto&#13;
shall, as from the commencement of this Act, cease to have any force or effect&#13;
&#13;
in New Zealand.&#13;
SCHEDULES.&#13;
&#13;
FIRST SCHEDULE.&#13;
&#13;
Existing Ricuts.&#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
Existing Right. Substituted Right.&#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
(a) In the case of Works other than Dramatic and Musical Works.&#13;
&#13;
Copyright .. a ss a a .. | Copyright as defined by this Act.*&#13;
(6) In the case of Musical and Dramatic Works.&#13;
Both copyright and performing-right .. — .. | Copyright as defined by this Act.*&#13;
Copyright, but not performing-right ae .. | Copyright as defined by this Act, except the sole&#13;
&#13;
right to perform or authorize the performance of&#13;
the work or any substantial part thereof in&#13;
ee public.&#13;
&#13;
Performing-right, but not copyright se .. | The sole right to perform or authorize the per-&#13;
formance of the work in public, but ‘none&#13;
of the other rights comprised in copyright as&#13;
defined by this Act.&#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
For the purposes of this Schedule the following expressions, where used in the first column thereof,&#13;
have the following meanings :—&#13;
&#13;
“ Copyright,” in the case of a work which according to the law in force immediately before&#13;
the commencement of this Act has not been published before that date, and statutory&#13;
copyright wherein depends on publication, includes the right at common law, if any, to&#13;
restrain publication or other dealing with the work :&#13;
&#13;
“ Performing-right,” in the case of a work which has not been performed in public before&#13;
the commencement of this Act, includes the right at common law, if any, to restrain the&#13;
performance thereof in public.&#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
_* In the case of an essay, article, or portion forming part of and first published in a&#13;
review, magazine, or other periodical or work of a like nature, the right shall be subject to any right of&#13;
publishing the essay, article, or portion in a separate form to which the author is entitled at the com-&#13;
mencement of this Act, or would, if this Act had not been passed, have become entitled under section&#13;
eighteen of the Imperial Copyright Act, 1842.&#13;
&#13;
    &#13;
   &#13;
 &#13;
 &#13;
 &#13;
 &#13;
 &#13;
 &#13;
   &#13;
   &#13;
 &#13;
 &#13;
 &#13;
   &#13;
   &#13;
  &#13;
 &#13;
 &#13;
   &#13;
  &#13;
   &#13;
 &#13;
    &#13;
   &#13;
    &#13;
 &#13;
    &#13;
     &#13;
     &#13;
&#13;
     &#13;
 &#13;
   &#13;
   &#13;
   &#13;
 &#13;
 &#13;
 &#13;
 &#13;
  &#13;
   &#13;
  &#13;
  &#13;
&#13;
(&#13;
&#13;
SECOND SCHEDULE.&#13;
ImprriaL ENACTMENTS.&#13;
&#13;
8 Geo. IT. c. 13.—The Engraving Copyright Act, 1734.&#13;
7 Geo. III. c. 38.—The Engraving Copyright Act, 1767.&#13;
17 Geo. IIL. c. 57.—The Prints Copyright Act, 1777.&#13;
54 Geo. III. c. 56.—The Sculpture Copyright Act, 1814.&#13;
&amp; 4 Will. IV. c. 15.—The Dramatic Copyright Act, 1833.&#13;
&amp; 6 Will. IV. c. 65.—The Lectures Copyright Act, 1835.&#13;
&amp; 7 Will. IV. c. 59.—The Prints and Engravings Copyright Act, 1836.&#13;
&amp; 6 Vict. c. 45.—The Copyright Act, 1842.&#13;
&amp; 8 Vict. ec. 12.—The International Copyright Act, 1844.&#13;
1 Vict. c. 95.—The Colonial Copyright Act, 1847.&#13;
6 ce. 12.—The International Copyright Act, 1852.&#13;
6 Vict. c. 68.—The Fine Arts Copyright Act, 1862.&#13;
9 c. 12.—The International Copyright Act, 1875.&#13;
c. 36.—The Customs Consolidation Act, 1876: Section 152 (prohibiting the importation&#13;
of foreign reprints of books under copyright).&#13;
46 Vict. c. 40.—The Copyright (Musical Compositions) Act, 1882.&#13;
50 Vict. c. 33.—The International Copyright Act, 1886.&#13;
52 Vict. c. 17.—The Copyright (Musical Compositions) Act, 1888.&#13;
&#13;
NDON AND TONBRIDGE.&#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
[D., PRINTERS, LO&#13;
&#13;
BRADBUKY, AGNEW, &amp; CO,&#13;
&#13;
   &#13;
 &#13;
         &#13;
   &#13;
   &#13;
&#13;
‘SHTOW AYOLOLVIS&#13;
&#13;
‘CL6T&#13;
OV LHDTYAdOOD NVIIVULSNV&#13;
 &#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
STATUTORY RULES.&#13;
1913. No. 338.&#13;
&#13;
REGULATIONS UNDER THE COPYRIGHT ACT, 1912.&#13;
&#13;
I, THE GovERNOR-GENERAL in and over the Commonwealth of Australia&#13;
ae os ee advice of the Federal Executive Council, do hereby make the&#13;
ollowing Regulations under the Copyright i i&#13;
aL pyright Act, 1912, to come into operation&#13;
&#13;
Dated this nineteenth day of December, One thousand nine hundred and&#13;
&#13;
thirteen.&#13;
DENMAN,&#13;
&#13;
‘ G Sean ar&#13;
By His Excellency’s Command, oyemor Generel:&#13;
W. H. Irvine,&#13;
Attorney-General.&#13;
&#13;
THE COPYRIGHT REGULATIONS, 1913.&#13;
&#13;
PART I.—GENERAL.&#13;
&#13;
1. These Regulations may be cited as the Copyright Regulations, 1918. Short title.&#13;
&#13;
2, These Regulations are divided into Parts, as follows :— Part&#13;
Tts.&#13;
&#13;
Part I.—General.&#13;
Part Il.—Royalty System (General).&#13;
Part III.—Royalty System (Mechanical Musical Contrivances).&#13;
Part IV.—Repeal.&#13;
Interpreta-&#13;
&#13;
3.—(1.) In these Regulations—&#13;
“The Act ” means the Copyright Act, 1912 ; tion.&#13;
“¢ Mechanical musical contrivances &gt; means records, perforated rolls, and&#13;
other contrivances by means of which sounds may be mechanically&#13;
&#13;
reproduced ;&#13;
“‘ Published work&#13;
‘ Unpublished. work&#13;
&#13;
to the public.&#13;
&#13;
4, All letters should be addressed to&#13;
wealth Offices, Treasury Place, Melbourne.”&#13;
ider these Regulations shall be those specified in the Fees.&#13;
aid at the Copyright Office. All remittances sent by&#13;
and shall be made payable to the&#13;
losed in a letter will be sent at the&#13;
&#13;
&gt; means work which is printed and issued to the public ;&#13;
&gt; means work which has not been printed and issued&#13;
&#13;
“The Registrar of Copyrights, Common- Address,&#13;
&#13;
5. The fees to be paid ut&#13;
First Schedule, and shall be p&#13;
post shall be by money order or postal note,&#13;
&#13;
Registrar of Copyrights. Coin or currency ene&#13;
remitter’s risk.&#13;
&#13;
  &#13;
  &#13;
&#13;
Registrar may&#13;
refuse to act&#13;
until fee paid.&#13;
&#13;
Forms.&#13;
&#13;
Where no&#13;
forms pro-&#13;
vided.&#13;
&#13;
Hours of&#13;
business.&#13;
&#13;
Applications.&#13;
&#13;
Signature of&#13;
applicants.&#13;
&#13;
Published&#13;
work.&#13;
&#13;
Photographs.&#13;
&#13;
Unpublished&#13;
work,&#13;
&#13;
Published&#13;
mechanical&#13;
musical con-&#13;
trivance.&#13;
&#13;
Unpublished&#13;
mechanical ;&#13;
musical&#13;
contrivance.&#13;
&#13;
Performing&#13;
right in&#13;
musical or&#13;
dramatic&#13;
work.&#13;
Choreographic&#13;
works.&#13;
&#13;
Variations.&#13;
&#13;
Cinemato-&#13;
graph pro-&#13;
ductions.&#13;
&#13;
   &#13;
&#13;
6. Where any fee is payable in respect of any act or document, the Registrar&#13;
may refuse to permit or perform the act, or to receive or issue the document, as&#13;
the case requires, until the fee payable is paid.&#13;
&#13;
",—(1.) Where in these Regulations any Form is referred to, the reference is&#13;
to the Form in the Second Schedule.&#13;
&#13;
(2.) The Forms contained in the Second Schedule may, as far as they are&#13;
applicable, be used in any proceeding under the Act or these Regulations to which&#13;
&#13;
they are appropriate.&#13;
8. As regards proceedings not specifically provided for in the Forms in the&#13;
Second Schedule, any appropriate Form will be accepted.&#13;
&#13;
9. Except in case of holidays observed under the Commonwealth Public&#13;
Service Act, the Copyright Office shall be open to the public on week days (other&#13;
than Saturdays) from 10 a.m. to 4 p.m., and on Saturdays from 10 a.m. to noon.&#13;
&#13;
10. Every application for the registration of copyright or performing right&#13;
must be left at, or sent to, the Copyright Office, and may be sent by prepaid letter&#13;
through the post, and must, in every case, be accompanied by the prescribed fee.&#13;
&#13;
11. Every application for the registration of copyright or performing right&#13;
must be signed by all applicants.&#13;
&#13;
12, An application for the registration of copyright in a published literary,&#13;
dramatic, musical, or artistic work may be in accordance with Form A, Al, A2&#13;
or A3 as the case requires.&#13;
&#13;
18. An application for the registration of copyright in a photograph may be&#13;
in accordance with Form C or Cl as the case requires.&#13;
&#13;
14, An application for the registration of copyright in an unpublished literary,&#13;
dramatic, musical, or artistic work may be in accordance with Form D.&#13;
&#13;
15. An application for the registration of copyright in a published mechanical&#13;
musical contrivance may be in accordance with Form E.&#13;
&#13;
16. An application for the registration of copyright in an unpublished&#13;
mechanical musical contrivance may be in accordance with Form F.&#13;
&#13;
17. An application for the registration of the sole right to perform or authorise&#13;
the performance of a musical or dramatic work may be in accordance with Form G&#13;
and shall be accompanied by a copy of the work.&#13;
&#13;
18. An application for the registration of copyright in an unpublished dramatic&#13;
work, consisting of a choreographic work or entertainment in dumb show, must&#13;
be accompanied by a description thereof, either type-written or written in a fair&#13;
legible hand on one side only of the paper, and without interlineations or erasures.&#13;
&#13;
19. Any variation in the arrangement or acting form of a choreographic work&#13;
or entertainment in dumb show must be made the subject of a separate application&#13;
for copyright registration.&#13;
&#13;
20. An application for the registration of copyright in an unpublished dramatic&#13;
work, consisting of a cinematograph production, must be accompanied by a&#13;
description of the work, preferably typewritten, and by a photograph taken from&#13;
each scene represented. If after registration the work is printed or reproduced&#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
(2&#13;
&#13;
for sale, a complete copy of the work must be filed, and, if the&#13;
&#13;
E BO Registrar so desires,&#13;
an amended description thereof.&#13;
&#13;
21. An application for the registration of copyright in&#13;
other than a work specified in Regulations&#13;
by a copy of the work.&#13;
&#13;
an unpublished work,&#13;
Nos. 19 and 21, must be accompanied&#13;
&#13;
22. The title of a literary work should be given exactly as on the title page&#13;
of the book, or on the work, and the other particulars required to be specified&#13;
should be exactly as indicated in the work itself.&#13;
&#13;
28. An application for the registration of copyright in a published book must&#13;
&#13;
be accompanied by a copy of the book, with all maps and illustrations belonging&#13;
&#13;
. , oS&#13;
&#13;
thereto, finished and coloured in the same manner as the best copies of the books&#13;
&#13;
are published, and bound, sewed, or stitched together and on the best paper on&#13;
which the book is printed.&#13;
&#13;
24, An application for the registration of copyright in an artistic work must&#13;
be accompanied by a copy thereof, or a representation of it.&#13;
&#13;
25. An application for the registration of copyright in an interchangeable&#13;
part of a mechanical instrument for mechanically reproducing musical works must&#13;
be accompanied by the dise, cylinder, or music roll, by means of which the music&#13;
is reproduced.&#13;
&#13;
26. Where an application for registration of copyright is made by a person,&#13;
other than the author of the work, he shall in his application trace his title from&#13;
the author, and shall attach to his application each assignment or instrument by&#13;
virtue of which he derives his title, with an attested copy thereof.&#13;
&#13;
27. In the case of new editions of works containing material additions or&#13;
alterations either in the letterpress or in the maps, prints, or other oo&#13;
&#13;
: + oes » resistrati f ight me made in&#13;
belonging thereto, applications for registration of copyright may be 1&#13;
respect of the new edition as if it were an independent work.&#13;
&#13;
. . . . ae a a r * a " 7 Ie 7 . ul 1&#13;
&#13;
28. If it is desired to register the words only of a song, the application sho lc&#13;
be made as for a literary work ; if it is desired to register both words and music,&#13;
application should be made as for a musical work.&#13;
&#13;
29. In the case of music published in different editions arranged - cae :&#13;
&#13;
: . ‘ : ; ‘ e for eac&#13;
instruments, application for registration of copyright may be ma&#13;
arrangement.&#13;
&#13;
30. In the case of engravings, photographs, or se _ meds for cath&#13;
&#13;
i Fatt icati istrati f right ma e€ meé ac&#13;
&#13;
with variations, application for registration of On GBS . aa&#13;
&#13;
. ely differentiate t sues.&#13;
variety, and should be so worded as to closely differe&#13;
&#13;
31.—(1.) Every application for the r&#13;
&#13;
tistie works published&#13;
&#13;
egistration of a copyright, or performing&#13;
ress, OF appoi 2 f agent ;&#13;
right, shall be accompanied by a statement of address, or appointment of ee&#13;
ications of e i onnexion W&#13;
and all notices, requisitions, and communications of every kind in -&#13;
: i sue r agent.&#13;
an application may be sent by the Registrar to such address or ag’ a.&#13;
(2.) The address for service shall be within the Commonwea a, e .&#13;
= 1 ‘ A &gt; situs &gt;&#13;
near to the city in which the Copyright Office is situs&#13;
vice, or appointment of agent, left. at, or&#13;
i@ on the person giving the notice until&#13;
o&#13;
&#13;
Registrar requires, in or&#13;
32. Any statement of address for serv&#13;
sent to, the Copyright Office shall be bindir&#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
Copy of&#13;
unpublished&#13;
work to be&#13;
forwarded,&#13;
&#13;
Title of&#13;
literary work.&#13;
&#13;
Published&#13;
books.&#13;
&#13;
Artistic&#13;
works.&#13;
&#13;
Interchange-&#13;
able parts.&#13;
&#13;
Title.&#13;
&#13;
New editions.&#13;
&#13;
Registration&#13;
of song.&#13;
&#13;
Music pub-&#13;
lished for&#13;
different&#13;
instruments.&#13;
&#13;
Engravings,&#13;
photographs,&#13;
&amp;e.&#13;
&#13;
Statement of&#13;
address.&#13;
&#13;
Notice to be&#13;
binding.&#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
   &#13;
&#13;
  &#13;
&#13;
( )&#13;
&#13;
he appointment of some other address for service, or&#13;
furnished by him to the Registrar.&#13;
person becomes entitled to any registered copyright or&#13;
&#13;
e of an assignment or transmission, or to any interest&#13;
be left at, or sent&#13;
&#13;
notice of revocation, or of t&#13;
of some other agent, has been&#13;
&#13;
Entry of 33.—(1.) When any&#13;
&#13;
interest on performing right, by virtu&#13;
&#13;
— therein, a request for the entry of his name in the Register may&#13;
by post to, the Copyright Office.&#13;
&#13;
(2.) The request may be in accordance with Form I or Form J, as the case&#13;
requires, and shall be made and signed by the person claiming to be registered as&#13;
owner or licensee, or by his agent, and shall be accompanied by the deed or docu-&#13;
ment upon which he bases his request for registration.&#13;
&#13;
(3.) An attested copy of every deed and document affecting the ownership of&#13;
the copyright, or performing right, or of any licence thereunder, shall accompany&#13;
the request.&#13;
&#13;
(4.) The Registrar, if satisfied with the request, shall register the assignment,&#13;
transmission, or licence by entering particulars thereof in the proper Register.&#13;
&#13;
34.—(1.) Declarations required for the purposes of these Regulations may be&#13;
&#13;
taken before any of the following persons :—&#13;
&#13;
(a) In Australia.—A Notary Public, a Justice of the Peace, a Commissioner&#13;
for Affidavits, or any person authorized by any Act or State Act to&#13;
administer oaths or take declarations.&#13;
&#13;
(b) In British Dominions other than Australia.—Any Judge, Magistrate,&#13;
Justice of the Peace, Notary Public, or Commissioner for Oaths or&#13;
Affidavits, or any person authorized by law to administer oaths or take&#13;
&#13;
Declarations.&#13;
&#13;
declarations.&#13;
(c) In Foreign Countries.—Any Judge of a Supreme Court, British Consul or&#13;
&#13;
Consular Officer, or Notary Public of the foreign country in which the&#13;
applicant may be, who is authorized by the laws of said country to&#13;
administer oaths.&#13;
&#13;
(2.) The Registrar may take notice of the signature to any declaration, and&#13;
of the signature of the person before whom it purports to have been declared,&#13;
without proof of those signatures or of the official character of the person before&#13;
whom the declaration purports to have been made.&#13;
&#13;
Alteration of 35. The Registers of Copyrights may be altered or amended by the Registrar&#13;
registers. in the following cases :—&#13;
(a) Where the error in entry has been made purely through the fault of the&#13;
office ; or&#13;
(b) Where the error in entry has been made through accident on the part of&#13;
an applicant or his agent.&#13;
In the latter case, however, no amendment shall be made unless the owner of the&#13;
copyright or performing right lodges at the Copyright Office a request to amend,&#13;
accompanied by the prescribed fee.&#13;
ey of 36. The Registers of Copyrights shall be open to the inspection of the public&#13;
= during office hours on every day during which the Copyright Office is open, except&#13;
on the days and at the times following :—&#13;
(a) Days which are from time to time notified by a placard posted in a con-&#13;
spicuous place at the Copyright Office ; and :&#13;
(b) Times when the Registers are required for any purpose of official use.&#13;
&#13;
  &#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
(2)&#13;
&#13;
PART II.—Royatry Sysreu (GENERAL).&#13;
&#13;
37.—(1.) The notice required by section three of the British C&#13;
shall contain the following particulars :—&#13;
&#13;
(a) The name and address of the person intending to reproduce the work :&#13;
&#13;
(6) the name of the work which it is intended to reproduce, and (if necessary)&#13;
&#13;
a description sufficient to identify it ;&#13;
&#13;
(c) the manner in which it is intended to reproduce the work (e.g.), whether&#13;
by printing, lithography, photography, &amp;ec. ;&#13;
&#13;
(d) the price or prices at which it is intended to publish the work ;&#13;
&#13;
(e) the earliest date at which any of the copies will be delivered to the pur-&#13;
chaser.&#13;
&#13;
(2.) The notice shall, not less than one month before any copies of the work&#13;
are delivered to the purchaser, be sent by registered post or published by advertise-&#13;
ment as follows :—&#13;
&#13;
(a) If the name and an address within the Commonwealth of the owner of&#13;
the copyright, or his agent for the receipt of notice, are known or can&#13;
with reasonable diligence be ascertained, the notice shall be sent to the&#13;
owner or agent at that address ; ;&#13;
&#13;
(6) if such name and address are not known and cannot, with reasonable&#13;
diligence, be ascertained, the notice shall be advertised in the Gazette ;&#13;
the advertisement in the Gazette shall give the particulars required by&#13;
paragraphs (a) and (b) of sub-regulation (1) of this Regulation, and shall&#13;
also state an address from which a copy of the notice described in sub-&#13;
regulation (1) of this Regulation may be obtained.&#13;
&#13;
38.—(1.) Unless otherwise agreed, royalties thall be payable by means of&#13;
adhesive labels purchased from the owner of the copyright, and affixed to the&#13;
copies of the work.&#13;
&#13;
(2.) After the person reproducing the work has given the prescribed notice of&#13;
his intention to reproduce the work, the owner of the copyright shall, by writing&#13;
sent by registered post, intimate to him some reasonably convenient place within&#13;
the Commonwealth from which adhesive labels can be obtained, and, on demand&#13;
in writing and tender of the price, shall supply from such place adhesive labels of&#13;
the required denominations at a price equal to the amount of royalty represented&#13;
thereby.&#13;
&#13;
39. Subject to these Regulations, no copy of the work shall be delivered to :&#13;
purchaser until the label or labels denoting amount of royalty have been affixec&#13;
thereto. ae&#13;
&#13;
40.—(1.) In cases where royalties are payable by means of lt al € . i&#13;
at any time labels of the required denomination are not available es ee&#13;
&#13;
(a) after the expiration of fourteen days from the date of the ao :&#13;
&#13;
notice the owner of the copyright has not duly sent to the person eS&#13;
ducing the work an intimation of some reasonably covenant P ace&#13;
within the Commonwealth from which such labels can be Shane i or&#13;
&#13;
(b) the owner of the copyright ee or eine to supply such labels within&#13;
&#13;
days after demand duly made, :&#13;
copies of be wc oe be delivered to purchasers without having labels a&#13;
thereto, and the amount of royalties shall be a debt due by the person repro y&#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
opyright Act Notice.&#13;
&#13;
Payment of&#13;
royalties.&#13;
&#13;
Copies not to&#13;
be delivered&#13;
until labels&#13;
affixed.&#13;
&#13;
Adhesive&#13;
labels not&#13;
available.&#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
Cc .&#13;
&#13;
the work to the owner of the copyright, and the person reproducing the work shall&#13;
keep an account of all such copies sold by him.&#13;
(2.) For the purpose of this Regulation “ the date of the prescribed notice ”&#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
means—&#13;
(a) in cases when the notice is required to be sent by registered post, the date&#13;
when the notice would in ordinary course of post be delivered ;&#13;
(b) in cases when the notice is required to be advertised in the Gazette, the&#13;
date of such advertisement.&#13;
&#13;
Royalties 41. Where royalties are by agreement payable in any other mode than by&#13;
oo . means of adhesive labels the time and frequency of the payment shall be such as&#13;
than by are specified in the agreement.&#13;
adhesive&#13;
Jabels. 42. The adhesive label, supplied as aforesaid, shall be an adhesive paper label,&#13;
Form of square in shape, the design to be entirely enclosed within a circle, and the side of&#13;
cc the label not to be greater than 4-inch in length. The label shall not be in a form&#13;
which resembles any postage stamp nor bear the effigy of the Sovereign or any&#13;
other person, nor any word, mark, or design such as to suggest that the label is&#13;
issued by or under the authority of the Government or any State Government for&#13;
the purpose of denoting any duty payable to such Government.&#13;
PART IlL.—Royatry System (MecuanicaL MusicaL CONTRIVANCES).&#13;
‘Notice. 48,—(1.) The notice required by sub-section (2) of section nineteen of the&#13;
&#13;
British Copyright Act shall contain the following particulars :—&#13;
&#13;
(a) The name and address of the person intending to make the contrivances ;&#13;
&#13;
(b) the name of the musical work which it is intended to reproduce and of the&#13;
author (if known) ; and (if necessary) a description sufficient to identify&#13;
the musical work ;&#13;
&#13;
(c) the class ‘of contrivance on which it is intended to reproduce the musical&#13;
work (e.g.) whether discs, cylinders or music rolls ;&#13;
&#13;
(d) the ordinary retail selling prices of the contrivances, and the amount of&#13;
the royalty payable on each contrivance in respect of the musical work ;&#13;
&#13;
(e) the earliest date at which any of the contrivances will be delivered to the&#13;
purchaser ; :&#13;
&#13;
(f) whether any other work is to be reproduced on the same contrivance with&#13;
the musical work specified in accordance with paragraph (0).&#13;
&#13;
(2.) The notice shall, not less than ten days before any contrivances on which&#13;
the musical work is reproduced are delivered to a purchaser, be sent by registered&#13;
post or published by advertisement as follows :—&#13;
&#13;
(a) If the name and an address within the Commonwealth of the owner of the&#13;
copyright, or his agent for the receipt of notice, are known or can with&#13;
reasonable diligence be ascertained, the notice shall be sent to the owner&#13;
or agent at that address ;&#13;
&#13;
(b) if such name and address are not known and cannot with reasonable&#13;
diligence be ascertained, the notice shall be advertised in the Gazette ;&#13;
the advertisement in the Gazette shall give the particulars required by&#13;
paragraphs (a) and (b) of sub-regulation (1) of this Regulation, and shall&#13;
also state an address from which a copy of the notice described in sub-&#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
  &#13;
    &#13;
&#13;
    &#13;
&#13;
regulation (1) of this Regulation may be obtained. Any number of&#13;
musical works may be included in the same advertisement.&#13;
&#13;
44.—(1.) Unless otherwise agreed, royalties shall be payable by means of&#13;
adhesive labels purchased from the owner of the copyright and affixed in the manner&#13;
provided by this part of these Regulations.&#13;
&#13;
(2.) After the person making the contrivances has given the prescribed notice&#13;
of his intention to make or sell the contrivances, the owner of the copyright shall&#13;
by writing, sent by registered post, intimate to him some reasonably convenient&#13;
place within the Commonwealth of Australia from which adhesive labels can be&#13;
obtained, and on demand in writing and tender of the price shall supply from such&#13;
place adhesive labels of the required denominations at a price equal to the amount&#13;
of royalty represented thereby.&#13;
&#13;
45. Subject to these Regulations no contrivance shall be delivered to a pur-&#13;
chaser until such label or labels denoting the amount of royalty have been affixed&#13;
thereto, or, in the case of cylinders to which it is not reasonably practicable to&#13;
affix the labels, until such label or labels have been affixed to a carton or box&#13;
enclosing the cylinder.&#13;
&#13;
46.—(1.) In cases where royalties are payable by means of adhesive labels, if&#13;
at any time labels of the required denominations are not available either because—&#13;
(a) after the expiration of five days from the date of the prescribed notice of&#13;
the intention of the person making the contrivances to make or sell such&#13;
contrivances the owner of the copyright has not duly sent to the person&#13;
making the contrivances an intimation of some reasonably convenient&#13;
place within the Commonwealth of Australia from which such labels can&#13;
be obtained ; or oe&#13;
(b) the owner of the copyright refuses or neglects to supply such labels within&#13;
three days after demand duly made,&#13;
contrivances may be delivered to purchasers w&#13;
or to the carton or box enclosing the same ; and&#13;
debt due by the person making the contrivance&#13;
and the person making the contrivances shall k&#13;
vances sold by him.&#13;
(2.) For the purposes of this Regulation&#13;
&#13;
means—&#13;
(a) in cases where the notice is required to be sent by registered post, the date&#13;
&#13;
when the notice would in ordinary course of post be delivered :&#13;
(b) in cases where the notice is required to be advertised in the Gazette, the&#13;
&#13;
date of such advertisement.&#13;
&#13;
ithout having labels affixed thereto&#13;
the amount of royalties shall be a&#13;
es to the owner of the copyright,&#13;
eep an account of all such contri-&#13;
&#13;
“ the date of the prescribed notice ”&#13;
&#13;
47. In cases where royalties are payable on contrivances before&#13;
commencement of the Act, the person making such contrivances may 2 —&#13;
of his intention to sell them, containing mutatis mutandis the same algae&#13;
&#13;
given in the same manner as is prescribed by these Regulations in the case of the&#13;
&#13;
notice required by sub-section (2) of section nineteen of the British Copyright Act.&#13;
&#13;
ayable in any other mode than by&#13;
&#13;
i t&#13;
48. Where royalties are by agreement P Fs aigabts ele&#13;
&#13;
means of adhesive labels, the time and frequency of the p&#13;
&#13;
are specified in the agreement.&#13;
&#13;
Payment of&#13;
royalties,&#13;
&#13;
Contrivance&#13;
not to be&#13;
delivered&#13;
without&#13;
adhesive&#13;
labels.&#13;
&#13;
Adhesive&#13;
labels not&#13;
available.&#13;
&#13;
Royalties on&#13;
contrivances&#13;
made before&#13;
commence-&#13;
&#13;
ment of Act.&#13;
&#13;
Royalties&#13;
payable&#13;
otherwise&#13;
than by&#13;
adhesive&#13;
labels.&#13;
  &#13;
&#13;
Form of&#13;
adhesive&#13;
label.&#13;
&#13;
Ordinary&#13;
retail selling&#13;
price.&#13;
&#13;
Inquiries.&#13;
&#13;
Time for&#13;
reply.&#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
(wa&#13;
&#13;
49. The adhesive label supplied as aforesaid shall be an adhesive paper label,&#13;
square in shape, the design to be entirely enclosed within a circle, and the side of&#13;
the label not to be greater than $-inch in length. The label shall not be in a form&#13;
which resembles any postage stamp nor bear the effigy of the Sovereign or any&#13;
other person, nor any word, mark, or design such as to suggest that the label is&#13;
issued by or under the authority of the Government or any State Government for&#13;
the purpose of denoting any duty payable to such Government.&#13;
&#13;
50. The ordinary retail selling price of any contrivance shall be calculated at&#13;
the marked or catalogued selling price of single copies to the public, or, if there is&#13;
no such marked or catalogued selling price, at the highest price at which single&#13;
copies are ordinarily sold to the public.&#13;
&#13;
51.—(1.) The inquiries referred to in sub-section (5) of section nineteen of&#13;
the British Copyright Act shall be directed to the owner of the copyright by name,&#13;
or (if his name is not known and cannot with reasonable diligence be ascertained)&#13;
in general terms to ‘“‘ the owner of the copyright ” of the musical work in respect&#13;
of which the inquiries are made, and shall contain—&#13;
&#13;
(a) a statement of the name of the musical work in respect of which the&#13;
inquiries are made and of the author (if known), and (if necessary) a&#13;
description sufficient to identify it ;&#13;
&#13;
(b) a statement of the name, address and occupation of the person making&#13;
the inquiries ;&#13;
&#13;
(e) an allegation that a contrivance has previously been made by means of&#13;
which the musical work may be mechanically performed, with the trade&#13;
name (if known) and a description of such contrivance ;&#13;
&#13;
(d) an inquiry whether the contrivance so described was made with the&#13;
consent or acquiescence of the owner of the copyright.&#13;
&#13;
(2.) The inquiries shall be sent by registered post or published by advertisement&#13;
&#13;
as follows :—-&#13;
&#13;
(a) If an address within the Commonwealth of the owner of the copyright is&#13;
known, or can with reasonable diligence be ascertained, the inquiries&#13;
shall be sent to such address ; or&#13;
&#13;
(b) if such address is not known and cannot with reasonable diligence be&#13;
ascertained, the inquiries shall be advertised in the Gazette.&#13;
&#13;
52. The prescribed time for reply to such inquiries shall be .—&#13;
&#13;
(a) in cases where the inquiries are required to be sent by registered post,&#13;
seven days after the date when the inquiries would in ordinary course&#13;
of post be delivered ; and&#13;
&#13;
(b) in cases where the inquiries are required to be advertised in the Gazette,&#13;
seven days after the date of such advertisement.&#13;
&#13;
PART IV.—REPEAL.&#13;
&#13;
58. All Regulations, whether provisional or otherwise, heretofore made under&#13;
the Act and in force at the commencement of these Regulations are hereby repealed&#13;
&#13;
Save as to any right, privilege, obligation, or liability acquired, accrued, or incurred&#13;
thereunder.&#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
a&#13;
&#13;
10.&#13;
iL&#13;
&#13;
A.&#13;
&#13;
Al.&#13;
&#13;
A2.&#13;
&#13;
A3.&#13;
&#13;
REP AST BD&#13;
&#13;
(an 5&#13;
&#13;
THE FIRST SCHEDULE.&#13;
&#13;
FrEeEs:&#13;
&#13;
On filing is as os ‘ :&#13;
: tee ciple for registration of copyright in a literary or musical work&#13;
n filing a atio istrati ri i isti&#13;
pplication for registration of copyright in an artistic work (except copyright in a&#13;
photograph) : :&#13;
On filing applic 7 a&#13;
pplication for registration vet copy sytickit i ina déadiwthe work (except Sopris ts in&#13;
an original cinematograph production)&#13;
On filing application for registration of copyright in a Sieies ck&#13;
On filing application for registration of performing right in a musical or dramatic york&#13;
O g ‘ &gt; re&#13;
n filing application for the registration of copyright in an a oe pro-&#13;
duction ;&#13;
On filing Sapien for the Waleiedion of the selevialtt in a ‘eseiical oni ance for&#13;
reproducing a musical work : a . :&#13;
On request to the Registrar to register an assignment, transmission, or licence, in connexion&#13;
with a copyright or performing right&#13;
For inspection of the Register—for each entry eincehiat re or inspec ted&#13;
For certified copy of an entry in the Register ..&#13;
On application to the Registrar for amendment of the Re gister ruler ection 36 of he Act&#13;
&#13;
SECOND SCHEDULE.&#13;
&#13;
InpEx TO CopyRicgHt Forms.&#13;
&#13;
Application for registration of copyright in a published original literary, dramatic, musical,&#13;
&#13;
or artistic work ve . . :&#13;
Application for registration of copyright in ina pu blished cituinil fineras y&gt; deinatis. ‘euseal,&#13;
or artistic work. (By a firm) ae a. &lt;s&#13;
Application for registration of copy right j in a pu blished Geel ey dramatic, musical,&#13;
or artistic work. (By a body corporate) .. Ae ae ws ae&#13;
Application for the registration of copy right in a bolasiee work. (By owner or his assignee,&#13;
agent, or attorney) is A ae =&#13;
Application for registration of copy right in an + aapubliched gage literary, dramatic,&#13;
musical, or artistic work a. oe &amp; ee&#13;
Application for registration of copyr ight ina pistons pl. (By the author or his assignee,&#13;
agent, or attorney) z Se os&#13;
Application for registration of cores a in a photogreph. (By a firm) va&#13;
Application for registration of copyright in a published mechanical musical contrivance .&#13;
Application for registration of copyright in an unpublished mechanical musical a&#13;
&#13;
vance&#13;
&#13;
Application for Hapa&#13;
musical or dramatic work&#13;
&#13;
Statement of address&#13;
&#13;
Appointment of agent&#13;
Request to enter name of sabesctient owner of bepyeicit upon the vegiaver of copy ee&#13;
&#13;
Request to enter notification of licence or other document in the register of copyrights .&#13;
Application for amendment or alteration of the Register under Section 36 of the Act&#13;
Search warrant under Section 16 (1) (a) of the Act... oe ee ie a a&#13;
Search warrant under Section 16 (1) (6) of the Act t a&#13;
Notice under Section 17 of the Act forbidding the performance&#13;
WOK os “3 es pe aia ce .&#13;
&#13;
deter of ‘he sole ik to poctorme or authorize the performance ots a&#13;
&#13;
e of a musical or dramatic&#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
..&#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
po&#13;
&#13;
5 0&#13;
&#13;
or Oo&#13;
oo&#13;
&#13;
-. 10-0&#13;
&#13;
So&#13;
&#13;
ot OL&#13;
eoooo&#13;
&#13;
or&#13;
&#13;
PAGE&#13;
&#13;
12&#13;
&#13;
13&#13;
&#13;
14&#13;
&#13;
14&#13;
&#13;
15&#13;
&#13;
16&#13;
16&#13;
&#13;
20&#13;
20&#13;
21&#13;
&#13;
21&#13;
  &#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
  &#13;
&#13;
FORM A.&#13;
Copyrights. Commonwealth of Australia.&#13;
&#13;
Copyright Act, 1912.&#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
APPLICATION FOR REGISTRATION OF COPYRIGHT IN A PUBLISHED ORIGINAL LITERARY, DRAMATIC,&#13;
Musica, or ArTIsTIC WoRK.&#13;
&#13;
(By the author or authors, or his or their assignee, agent, or attorney.)&#13;
&#13;
2. (1) of (2) (3) hereby make application for the registration of the&#13;
copyright in a (4) work being a (5) entitled (6)&#13;
&#13;
W. do hereby declare that the said (4) was first published in (*a part of His Majesty’s&#13;
‘Demanions to which the Act extends or a foreign country to which an Order in Council under the Act&#13;
relates) by at on the and that such date was not later than fourteen days (or&#13;
such further time as is fixed by law) after the date of its first publication elsewhere. :&#13;
&#13;
a do further declare that (7) the author of the said (4) work, and that ger&#13;
&#13;
the owner of the copyright therein.&#13;
And ,,, make this declaration conscientiously believing the statements contained therein to be&#13;
true in every particular. :&#13;
Declared at this day of 19 (8).&#13;
&#13;
Before me (9) :&#13;
To the Registrar of Copyrights, Commonwealth of Australia.&#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
(1) Name of Applicant (in full).&#13;
(2) Address.&#13;
(3) Occupation. S ook i eo&#13;
(4) State whether “ Literary,”’ “ Dramatic.” or * Musical, oo Artistic ” Work, as the case may be.&#13;
(5) State whether ‘‘ Book,” “‘ Drama,” “Song,” ~ Painting,” ‘“‘ Work of Sculpture,”’ ‘‘ Lecture,’&#13;
&amp;c., as the case may be. : aS : aS&#13;
&#13;
(6) Title of Work (in full) or description sufficient to identify it.&#13;
&#13;
(7) State the Name of the Author of the Work.&#13;
&#13;
(8) Signature of Applicant. one&#13;
(9) Signature of Person before whom the Declaration is made. : :&#13;
&#13;
Nors.—Where the applicant is the assignee from the author the applicant must forward with his&#13;
application each assignment or instrument by virtue of which he derives his title, with an attested copy&#13;
thereof.&#13;
&#13;
* Strike out whichever is not needed.&#13;
&#13;
| FORM Al.&#13;
a. Commonwealth of Australia,&#13;
&#13;
Copyright Act, 1912.&#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
APPLICATION FOR REGISTRATION OF COPYRIGHT IN A PUBLISHED ORIGINAL LITERARY, DRAMATIC,&#13;
Musica, or Artistic WoRK.&#13;
&#13;
(By a Firm.)&#13;
&#13;
  &#13;
   &#13;
  &#13;
   &#13;
&#13;
(1) doing business at (2) and composed of the following members (3)&#13;
hereby applies for the registration of the copyright in a (4) work, being a (5) entitled&#13;
and I (7) a member of the firm of (1) the applicant named herein, declare&#13;
that the said (4) work was first published in (*a part of His Majesty’s Dominions to which the&#13;
Act extends or a foreign country to which an Order in Council under the Act relates) by at&#13;
on the and that such date was not later than fourteen days (or such further time as&#13;
&#13;
is fixed by law) after the date of its first publication elsewhere.&#13;
&#13;
I, the said (7) do further declare that (8) the author of the said (4) work,&#13;
&#13;
and that the said firm of (1) is the owner of the copyright therein.&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
Coif)&#13;
&#13;
And I, the said (7) i&#13;
A ; 8 7 make this declaration conscientiously believi&#13;
ee eee ey artis é scientiously believing the statements contained&#13;
¢&#13;
Declared at this day 19&#13;
&#13;
: Before me—(10) Z&#13;
&#13;
r Rae teas AF Cl . ‘&#13;
&#13;
To the Registrar of Copyrights, Commonwealth of Australia&#13;
&#13;
(1) Name of Firm (in full).&#13;
(2) Place of Business.&#13;
(3) Name of individual Members of Firm (in full).&#13;
: — Soar ge nee ** Dramatic,’’**‘ Musical,” or ‘‘ Artistic?’ work, as the case may be&#13;
ate whether ED A rani! (4 29 C6 Petit 0) SOTO Ok aa Sema ee&#13;
- - ook, Drama, Song, Painting, Work of Sculpture,” &amp;c., as the&#13;
(6)&#13;
(7) Name (in full) of Member of Firm who makes the Declaration.&#13;
(8) State the Name of the Author of the Work.&#13;
(9) Signature of person authorized to sign the application.&#13;
(10) Signature of person before whom the Declaration is made.&#13;
&#13;
_ Nore.—W here the Applicant is the Assignee from the Author, the Applicant must forward with&#13;
his application each assignment or instrument by virtue of which he derives his title, with an attested&#13;
Copy thereof.&#13;
&#13;
* Strike out whichever is not needed.&#13;
&#13;
1&#13;
2&#13;
3&#13;
4&#13;
5&#13;
m&#13;
6&#13;
7&#13;
8&#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
FORM Az.&#13;
&#13;
Copyrights. . 5&#13;
alte Commonwealth of Australia.&#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
Copyright Act, 1912.&#13;
&#13;
ATION OF COPYRIGHT IN A PUBLISHED ORIGINAL LITERARY, DRAMATIC,&#13;
&#13;
APPLICATION FOR REGISTR&#13;
MustcaL, on Artistic WoRK.&#13;
&#13;
(By a body corporate.)&#13;
&#13;
The (1) a corporation duly organized under the laws of (2) located at (3)&#13;
and having an established place of business at (4) hereby applies for the registration of the&#13;
copyright in a (5) work, being a (6) entitled (7) and I (8) declare that&#13;
the said (5) work was first published in (*a part of His Majesty’s Dominions to which the Act&#13;
extends or a foreign country to which an Order in Council under the Act relates) by at&#13;
on and that such date was not later than fourteen days (or such further time as is fixed by&#13;
law) after the date of its first publication elsewhere. :&#13;
&#13;
I, the said (8) do further declare that (9) _ the author of the said (5) work,&#13;
and that (1) is the owner of the copyright therein.&#13;
&#13;
And I, the said (8) make this declaration conscl&#13;
articular.&#13;
therein to be true in every particula ae&#13;
&#13;
was hereto affixed in the presence of (10) ‘&#13;
Signature of Declarant—&#13;
&#13;
entiously believing the statements contained&#13;
&#13;
The Common Seal of (1)&#13;
Witness to signature of declarant— :&#13;
To the Registrar of Copyrights. Commonwealth of Australia.&#13;
&#13;
(1) Name of Company (in full). :&#13;
&#13;
(2) Name of State or Country under whose laws Company is organized.&#13;
&#13;
(3) State where Company is located. :&#13;
blished.&#13;
&#13;
4) State where place of business is esta oe : i&#13;
mi ied Skee “Literary, ‘ Dramatic,” “‘ Musical,” or ‘‘ Artistic ° Work, as the case may be.&#13;
&#13;
(6) State whether “ Book,” ‘‘ Drama,” “Song,” ‘‘ Painting,” “ Work of Sculpture,” &amp;c., as the&#13;
&#13;
case may be. ae&#13;
&#13;
(7) Title of Work (in full), or descriptio&#13;
&#13;
(8) Name and Address of Secretary es So&#13;
&#13;
f the Author of the Work. : of&#13;
&#13;
ce} Te ented with Signatures of Officers as prescribed by the Articles of Association of&#13;
Company. : ‘ oe&#13;
&#13;
Nove.—Where the Applicant 1s the Assignee&#13;
&#13;
the application each assignment or instrument by&#13;
&#13;
Copy thereof.&#13;
PY, Strike out whichever is not needed.&#13;
&#13;
n sufficient to identify it.&#13;
) authorized to make Declaration.&#13;
&#13;
from the Author, the Applicant must forward with&#13;
virtue of which it derives title, with an attested&#13;
&#13;
  &#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
(1 )&#13;
&#13;
   &#13;
&#13;
—_—_—_—— FORM A3.&#13;
&#13;
Copyrights.&#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
Commonwealth of Australia.&#13;
i&#13;
Copyright Act, 1912.&#13;
APPLICATION FOR THE REGISTRATION OF COPYRIGHT IN A CoLLEcTIVE Work.&#13;
&#13;
(By the owner or owners or his or their assignee, agent, or attorney.)&#13;
&#13;
(1) hereby make application for the registration of (2) copyright in a collective&#13;
yor ing a (¢ entitled (4&#13;
ae ear declare that a Lad (3) was first published in (*a part of His Majesty's&#13;
Dominions to which the Act extends or a foreign country to which an Order in Council under the Act&#13;
relates) by at on the and that such date was not later than fourteen days (or&#13;
such further time as is fixed by law) after the date of its first publication elsewhere.&#13;
I do further declare that (5) is the owner of the copyright in the said (3)&#13;
&#13;
And I make this declaration conscientiously believing the statements contained therein to be true&#13;
in every particular.&#13;
(6)&#13;
&#13;
Declared at this day of 19&#13;
Before me—(7) :&#13;
To the Registrar of Copyrights, Commonwealth of Australia.&#13;
&#13;
(1) Name (in full), Address, and Occupation of Applicant. If application is made by an Agent or&#13;
Attorney, evidence of authority to make the application must be furnished.&#13;
&#13;
(2) “My.” our; “then, or — its:&#13;
&#13;
(3) State whether ‘‘ Encyclopaedia,” ‘‘ Dictionary,” ‘‘ Year Book,” or similar work.&#13;
(4) Title of Work (in full), or description sufficient to identify it.&#13;
&#13;
(5) Name of Owner of Collective Work.&#13;
&#13;
(6) Signature of Applicant.&#13;
&#13;
(7) Signature of person before whom the Declaration is made.&#13;
&#13;
Notse.—Where the Applicant is the Assignee from the Owner, the Applicant must forward with his&#13;
application each assignment or instrument by virtue of which he derives his title, with an attested Copy&#13;
thereof.&#13;
&#13;
* Strike out whichever is not needed.&#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
FORM B.&#13;
Copyrights.&#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
Commonwealth of Australia.&#13;
Copyright Act, 1912.&#13;
&#13;
APPLICATION FOR REGISTRATION OF COPYRIGHT IN AN UNPUBLISHED ORIGINAL LITERARY, DRAMATIC,&#13;
Mustcat or Artistic Work.&#13;
&#13;
(By the author or authors, or his or their assignee, agent, or attorney.)&#13;
&#13;
I&#13;
We (1) of (2) (3) hereby make application for the registration of the&#13;
copyright in a (4) work, being a (5) entitled (6)&#13;
We declare that (7) the author of the said (4) work, and at the time of the making&#13;
thereof, was (9)&#13;
&#13;
Iam&#13;
&#13;
I&#13;
We do further declare that wo Ate the owner of the copyright in the said (4) work.&#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
( i)&#13;
&#13;
And I ake this i&#13;
we make this declaration conscientiously bel&#13;
true in every particular. :&#13;
Declared at this day of&#13;
&#13;
leving the statements contained therein to be&#13;
&#13;
19.&#13;
Before me (11) (10)&#13;
E ecistre 1 ; 4&#13;
o the Registrar of Copyrights, Commonwealth of Australia&#13;
&#13;
Name of Applicant (in full)&#13;
Address. :&#13;
Occupation.&#13;
State whether ‘‘ Literary,” ‘“‘ Dr: ic ical,”&#13;
State whether ‘ ass co yee ing,” 7 oo...&#13;
State Title of Work in full, or deseri aon ffici chistes ea ee |&#13;
Name of the Author of the Work. oe&#13;
” a. of the negative in the case of a photograph.&#13;
OS siihjaot mares . _ part of His Majesty's Dominions to which the Act&#13;
or “ Resident in a foreign Soanery to oe ee cue&#13;
on : g rder in Council under the Act relates,’’ as the case&#13;
(10) Signature of Applicant.&#13;
oe oe the Declaration is made.&#13;
an soon erg — Assignee from the Author, the Applicant must forward with&#13;
roe sama g strument by virtue of which he derives his title, with an attested&#13;
&#13;
SoS SS SSS&#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
FORM C.&#13;
&#13;
Copyrights.&#13;
Commonwealth of Australia.&#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
Copyright Act, 1912.&#13;
APPLICATION FOR REGISTRATION OF COPYRIGHT IN A PHOTOGRAPH.&#13;
: (By the author or authors, or his or their assignee, agent, or attorney.)&#13;
We (1) of (2) (3) hereby make application for the registration of the&#13;
copyright in a photograph entitled (4)&#13;
i os&#13;
x7, declare that (5 of (6)&#13;
We )&#13;
the making of the original negative (viz. (7)&#13;
*T or he was (8)&#13;
we or they were.&#13;
I Iam . ce : : :&#13;
the owner of the copyright in the said photograph.&#13;
&#13;
We do further declare that oo are&#13;
And we make this declaration conscientiously believing the statements contained therein to be&#13;
&#13;
true in every particular.&#13;
(9&#13;
&#13;
the author of the said photograph, and at the time of&#13;
) from which it was directly or indirectly derived&#13;
&#13;
Declared at this day of 19&#13;
Before me—(10) ‘ :&#13;
To the Registrar of Copyrights. Commonwealth of Australia.&#13;
&#13;
Name of Applicant (in full).&#13;
Address.&#13;
&#13;
Occupation. ae a : ee&#13;
Title of Photograph (in full), or description sufficient to identify it. ae&#13;
State the name of the Author of the Work, or the words “lam,” or we are, as the case&#13;
&#13;
ww&#13;
~eLTSTreTe~S&#13;
&#13;
2&#13;
&#13;
requir han the Applicant.&#13;
&#13;
6) Here insert Address of Author if a person other t&#13;
&#13;
7) Fill in date of the making of the negative. a : oe .&#13;
(3) “A British Subject,” “ Resident within a part of His Majesty's Dopanioms te Ww on ~ Act&#13;
: ; oe ae -y £0 which ¢ erin C &gt;] er the Act relates,&#13;
&#13;
extends,” “‘ a subject or citizen of a foreign country to which an Order in Council unc scr regan&#13;
&#13;
or “ Resident in a foreign cou der in Council under the Act re&#13;
Res ig&#13;
&#13;
may be. |&#13;
(9) Signature of Applicant. |.&#13;
&#13;
10) Signature of person before whom the declaration is made. :&#13;
ae te Applicant is the Assignee from the Author, the Applic&#13;
application each assignment or instrument by virtue&#13;
&#13;
Copy thereof. :&#13;
* Strike out whichever 1s not needed.&#13;
&#13;
Vo&#13;
&#13;
ntry to which an Or&#13;
&#13;
vant must forward with his&#13;
&#13;
derives his title, with an attested&#13;
&#13;
of which he&#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
  &#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
  &#13;
&#13;
FORM Cl.&#13;
&#13;
Copyrights.&#13;
&#13;
Commonwealth of Australia.&#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
Copyright Act, 1912.&#13;
AppLICATION FOR REGISTRATION OF COPYRIGHT IN A PHOTOGRAPH.&#13;
&#13;
(By a Firm.)&#13;
&#13;
(1) doing business at (2) and composed of the following members (3) :&#13;
hereby applies for the registration of the copyright in a photograph entitled (4) and I (5)&#13;
“a member of the firm of (1) the applicant named herein, declare that (6) of&#13;
(7) the author of the said photograph, and at the time of the making of the original negative&#13;
a. : ae : he was&#13;
(viz., (8) ) from which it was directly or indirectly derived they ee) :&#13;
I, the said (5) do further declare that the said firm of (1) is the owner of the&#13;
copyright in the said photograph. oS :&#13;
And I, the said (5) make this declaration conscientiously believing the statements contained&#13;
therein to be true in every particular. oe&#13;
)&#13;
Declared at this day of 19&#13;
Before me—(11) :&#13;
&#13;
To the Registrar of Copyrights, Commonwealth of Australia.&#13;
&#13;
(1) Name of Firm (in full).&#13;
&#13;
(2) Place of Business.&#13;
&#13;
(3) Names of individual Members of Firm (in full).&#13;
&#13;
(4) Title of Photograph (in full), or description sufficient to identify it.&#13;
(5) Name (in full) of Member of Firm who makes the Declaration.&#13;
&#13;
(6) Here insert (in full) Name of Author of Photograph.&#13;
&#13;
(7) Address of Author.&#13;
&#13;
(8) Fillin Date of making of the negative.&#13;
&#13;
(9) “‘A British Subject,” ‘“‘ Resident within a part of His Majesty’s Dominions to which the Act&#13;
extends,” “a subject or citizen of a foreign country to which an Order in Council under the Act relates,”&#13;
ore: Agee in a foreign country to which an Order in Council under the Act relates,” as the case&#13;
may be.&#13;
&#13;
(10) Signature of person authorized to sign the application.&#13;
(11) Signature of person before whom the Declaration is made.&#13;
&#13;
Note.—Where the Applicant is the Assignee from the Author, the Applicant must forward with his&#13;
apeenen each assignment or instrument by virtue of which he derives his title, with an attested Copy&#13;
tnereotr.&#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
FORM D.&#13;
Copyrights.&#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
Commonwealth of Australia.&#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
Copyright Act, 1912.&#13;
&#13;
APPLICATION FOR REGISTRATION OF COPYRIGHT IN A PUBLISHED MECHANICAL MuUsIcaL&#13;
CONTRIVANCE.&#13;
&#13;
(By the author or authors, or his or their assignee, agent, or attorney.)&#13;
&#13;
I&#13;
&#13;
we ()) of (2) (3) hereby make application for the registration of the&#13;
copyright in a mechanical musical contrivance, being a (4) , for mechanically reproducing a&#13;
musical work entitled (5) by (6) .&#13;
&#13;
The original plate from which the said contrivance was directly or indirectly derived was made&#13;
by (7) at (8) on (9) : L :&#13;
of declare that the said contrivance was first published in (*a part of His Majesty’s Dominions to&#13;
which this Act extends or a foreign country to which an Order in Council under the Act relates) by&#13;
5 at on and that such date was not later than fourteen days (or such further&#13;
period as is fixed by law) after the date of its first publication elsewhere.&#13;
&#13;
I :&#13;
We “oe further declare that (10) the author of the said mechanical contrivance, and that&#13;
&#13;
Ila&#13;
am the owner of the copyright therein.&#13;
&#13;
WE are&#13;
&#13;
  &#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
Cay&#13;
&#13;
Zz&#13;
&#13;
And make this i i&#13;
&#13;
f we me nis declaration conscientiously believi Q&#13;
&#13;
: sly eving the statements containe rel&#13;
ee g the statements contained therein to be&#13;
&#13;
Declared at this day of 19&#13;
i Before me (12) : ay&#13;
: the Registi - = ( epyTients, Commonwealth of Australia.&#13;
Name of Applicant (in full).&#13;
Address.&#13;
Occupation.&#13;
te whether “* Disc,” ** Cylinder,” ‘ Roll,” &amp;c., as the case may be&#13;
Pitle of Musical Work, and (if necessary) a description sufficient to identify it&#13;
State the Name of the Author of the Musical Work. i&#13;
State the Name of Maker of the Plate.&#13;
State the Place where the original Plate was made.&#13;
State date on which the original Plate was made.&#13;
State the Name of the Author of the Contrivance.&#13;
Signature of Applicant.&#13;
(12) Signature of Person before whom the Declaration is made.&#13;
&#13;
airpiin ates the Applicant is the Assignee from the Author, the Applicant must forward with his&#13;
&#13;
vation each assignment or instrument by virtue of which he derives his title, wi attes Copy&#13;
app 7 es his title, with an attested Copy&#13;
&#13;
* Strike out whichever is not needed.&#13;
&#13;
ON =&#13;
&#13;
_&#13;
—_————ererreee&#13;
&#13;
SS&#13;
Se OO WAI OE&#13;
&#13;
FORM E.&#13;
&#13;
Copyrights. -&#13;
oo Commonwealth of Australia.&#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
ee&#13;
Copyright Act, 1912.&#13;
&#13;
APPLICATION FOR REGISTRATION OF COPYRIGHT IN AN UNPUBLISHED MxrcHANICAL Musical&#13;
CONTRIVANCE. -&#13;
&#13;
(By the author or authors, or his or their assignee, agent, or attorney.)&#13;
&#13;
I i . :&#13;
&#13;
We (1) of (2) (3) hereby make application for the registration of the&#13;
&#13;
copyright in a mechanical musical contrivance, being a (4) , for mechanically reproducing a&#13;
musical work entitled (5) by (6) é&#13;
&#13;
The original plate from which the said contrivance was direct&#13;
&#13;
by (7) at (8) on (9)&#13;
ae declare that (10) the author of the said contrivance, and at the time of the making&#13;
&#13;
thereof was (11) :&#13;
We do further declare that . the owner of the&#13;
&#13;
ly or indirectly derived was made&#13;
&#13;
copyright in the said contrivance.&#13;
&#13;
And = make this declaration conscientiously believing the statements contained therein to be true&#13;
in every particular.&#13;
Declared at this day of 19,&#13;
(12)&#13;
&#13;
Before me (13)&#13;
To the Registrar of Copyrights,&#13;
&#13;
Commonwealth of Aust ralia.&#13;
&#13;
(1) Name of Applicant (in full).&#13;
&#13;
(2) Address.&#13;
&#13;
(3) Occupation. 0 . ek&#13;
(4) State whether © Disc,” ‘‘ Cylinder,’ Roll,”’ &amp;c., as the case may be.&#13;
(5) Title of Musical Work, and (if necessary) @ description sufficient to identify it.&#13;
(6) State the Name of the Author of the Musical Work.&#13;
&#13;
(7) State the Name of the Maker of the Plate.&#13;
&#13;
(8) State the Place where the original Plate-was made.&#13;
&#13;
(9) State the Date on which the original Plate was made,&#13;
&#13;
0) State the Name of the Author of the Contrivance. :&#13;
1p a British Subject” “resident within a part of His Majesty's Dominions to w hich the Act&#13;
&#13;
extends,” ‘‘a subject or citizen of a foreign country to which an Order in Seon _ Jong ro oponl&#13;
which an Order in Council under the # ct relates,&#13;
&#13;
may be. :&#13;
(12) Signature of Applicant.&#13;
(13) Signature of Person bef °&#13;
&#13;
- “Norg.—Where the Applicant is f&#13;
application each assignment or instrument by virtue&#13;
&#13;
Copy thereof.&#13;
&#13;
~~&#13;
&#13;
ert&#13;
&#13;
“eo W » Declaration is made. :&#13;
oe oe ant must forward with his&#13;
with an attested&#13;
&#13;
the Assignee from the Author, the Applica I&#13;
| of which he derives his title,&#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
   &#13;
  &#13;
   &#13;
  &#13;
 &#13;
 &#13;
 &#13;
  &#13;
   &#13;
 &#13;
 &#13;
     &#13;
  &#13;
 &#13;
 &#13;
 &#13;
 &#13;
 &#13;
  &#13;
   &#13;
  &#13;
 &#13;
   &#13;
  &#13;
 &#13;
 &#13;
 &#13;
  &#13;
  &#13;
 &#13;
    &#13;
  &#13;
 &#13;
 &#13;
  &#13;
   &#13;
&#13;
  &#13;
&#13;
(  )&#13;
&#13;
FORM F.&#13;
Copyrights. :&#13;
Commonwealth of Australia.&#13;
&#13;
a&#13;
&#13;
Copyright Act, 1912.&#13;
&#13;
AppLICATION FOR REGISTRATION OF THE SOLE Rigut TO PERFORM OR AUTHORISE THE PERFORMANCE&#13;
or A MusicaL oR DramMatic WORK.&#13;
&#13;
So (1) of (2) (3) hereby make application for the registration of the sole&#13;
right to perform or authorize the performance in the Commonwealth of a (4) work entitled&#13;
(5) :&#13;
&#13;
a do hereby declare that (6) the author of the said work, and that (7)&#13;
&#13;
the owner of the sole right to perform or authorize the performance of the said work.&#13;
And ! make this declaration conscientiously believing the statements contained therein to be&#13;
we&#13;
true in every particular. :&#13;
Declared at this day of 19&#13;
&#13;
(9)&#13;
Before me ;&#13;
To the Registrar of Copyrights, Commonwealth of Australia.&#13;
&#13;
(8)&#13;
&#13;
) Name of Applicant (in full).&#13;
&#13;
) Address.&#13;
&#13;
) Occupation.&#13;
&#13;
) State whether ‘* Musical ”’ or ‘* Dramatic”? Work.&#13;
) Title of Work (in full).&#13;
&#13;
)&#13;
&#13;
)&#13;
&#13;
(8) Signature of Applicant.&#13;
&#13;
(9) Signature of Person before whom the Declaration is made.&#13;
&#13;
Norz.—The applicant must forward with his application each assignment or instrument through&#13;
which he derives his title, with an attested Copy thereof.&#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
S centemenaneiememenndamnnanaenen&#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
FORM G,&#13;
Copyrights.&#13;
| Commonwealth of Australia.&#13;
Copyright Act, 1912.&#13;
STATEMENT OF ADDRESS,&#13;
Sir—&#13;
&#13;
I hereby authorize and request you to send all notices, requisitions, and communications in con-&#13;
&#13;
co with my application for the registration of the copyright in my (1) entitled (2)&#13;
OG ;&#13;
Dated this day of A.D. 19&#13;
(4)&#13;
&#13;
To the Registrar of Copyrights, Commonwealth of Australia.&#13;
&#13;
TH.—A p AC ares: beg OS} x = 2 ?&#13;
No \* articular addre s must be given. ‘&#13;
Be: £ An address such as ‘* General Post office Melbourne&#13;
&#13;
(1) Here insert ‘‘ Literary,” ‘‘ ic,” ‘‘ Musical,”’ ‘‘ Artistic ”’ - i i&#13;
Cuan crag al a Dramatic,” ‘‘ Musical, Artistic? Work, or ‘‘ Mechanical Musical&#13;
(2) Title of work.&#13;
(3) Here insert Name and Full Address.&#13;
(4) Signature of Applicant in full.&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
(&#13;
&#13;
r ‘ FORM H.&#13;
Copyrights.&#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
Commonwealth of Australia.&#13;
Copyright Act, 1912.&#13;
&#13;
APPOINTMENT OF AGENT.&#13;
Sir—&#13;
&#13;
I(1) hereby nominate, constitute aad appoint (2) of (3) in the Common-&#13;
wealth of Australia (4) my agent (5) for me in my name (6) registration of my&#13;
copyright in my (7) entitled (8) and for that purpose to sign on my behalf all documents&#13;
that my said agent may think necessary or desirable ; and I further empower my said agent to alter&#13;
and amend any documents, whether originally executed by me or on my behalf, in any manner which&#13;
may be necessary. Q&#13;
&#13;
Dated this day of A.D. 19&#13;
(9)&#13;
Witness—&#13;
To the Registrar of Copyrights, Commonwealth of Australia.&#13;
&#13;
(1) Here insert (in full) Name, Address, and Occupation of Principal.&#13;
&#13;
(2) Here insert (in full) Name of Agent.&#13;
&#13;
(3) Here insert Full Address of Agent.&#13;
&#13;
(4) Here insert Occupation of Agent.&#13;
&#13;
(5) Principal may here insert the words “ with full powers of substitution and revocation.”&#13;
&#13;
(6) Here insert purpose for which Agent was appointed, such as ‘‘ to apply for and obtain.”&#13;
&#13;
(7) ‘‘ Literary,” ‘‘ Dramatic,” ‘‘ Musical,” “ Artistic ” Work, or “‘ Mechanical Musical Contrivance,”&#13;
case requires.&#13;
) Title of Work.&#13;
) Signature of Applicant (in full).&#13;
&#13;
7&#13;
as the&#13;
&#13;
(8&#13;
(9&#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
FORM I&#13;
Copyrights.&#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
Commonwealth of Australia.&#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
Copyright Act, 1912.&#13;
&#13;
REQUEST TO ENTER NAME OF SUBSEQUENT OWNER OF COPYRIGHT UPON THE REGISTER OF Copy-&#13;
RIGHTS.&#13;
Place&#13;
Date — a :&#13;
I(1) hereby request that you will enter my name in the Register of Copyrights as owner&#13;
of the copyright in the (2) entitled (3) which was entered in the Register of (4)&#13;
yrig Dy)&#13;
copyrights on the day of 19 : a&#13;
T am entitled to the said copyright by virtue of (5)&#13;
And in proof whereof T transmit the accompanying (6)&#13;
&#13;
Dated this day of Ap, 19. os&#13;
&#13;
with an attested copy thereof.&#13;
&#13;
To the Registrar of Copyrights, Commonwealth of Australia.&#13;
&#13;
é d tion of Applicant. : 5&#13;
Ne ad ia oa” Work: ae Mechanical Musical Contrivance, ”&#13;
&#13;
1) Here insert (in full) ess, and Occu)&#13;
ea ‘“‘ Literary,“ Dramatic,’ ‘‘ Musical, Artistic&#13;
as the case requires.&#13;
a a “Dramatic,” “* Musical,”’ or “* Artistic,” as the et requires.&#13;
(5) Here insert particulars showing how Transferee derives his Title.&#13;
(6) Here insert the Nature of the Document.&#13;
&#13;
(7) To be signed by the Person applying for Registration of the Transfer.&#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
  &#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
(wo 4&#13;
&#13;
————————— FORM J.&#13;
&#13;
Copyrights. Commonwealth of Australia.&#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
Copyright Act, 1912.&#13;
Request To ENTER NoviricaTIon OF LICENCE OR OTHER DocUMENT IN THE REGISTER OF COPYRIGHTS.&#13;
Place&#13;
Date&#13;
T(1) hereby transmit an attested copy of (2) under Copyright No. (3)&#13;
which was entered in the Register of (4) copyrights on the day of 19&#13;
L also enclose the original document for verific ation, and I have to request that a notification&#13;
&#13;
thereof may be entered in the Register.&#13;
Dated this day of ap. 19&#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
(Signature)&#13;
To the Registrar of Copyrights, Commonwealth of Australia.&#13;
&#13;
) Here insert (in full) Name and Address.&#13;
) Here insert a description of the Nature of the Document.&#13;
) Here insert the Number of the Entry.&#13;
)&#13;
&#13;
“Literary,” “ Dramatic,’ ‘‘ Musical,” or ‘‘ Artistic,” as the case may be.&#13;
&#13;
FORM K.&#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
&amp; mre :&#13;
Copyrights. Commonwealth of Australia.&#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
Copyright Act, 1912.&#13;
APPLICATION FoR AMENDMENT OR ALTERATION OF THE REGISTER UNDER SECTION 36 OF THE ACT,&#13;
&#13;
I(1) of (2) (3) the owner of Copyright No. (4) which was entered&#13;
in the Register of (5) copyrights on the day of A.D.19_ , request that you will&#13;
amend or alter the Register in the following manner :—(6)&#13;
&#13;
And I do hereby declare that the error arose through the followi ing circumstances :—(7)&#13;
&#13;
And I make this solemn declaration ¢ onscientiously believing the statements contained therein to&#13;
&#13;
be true in every particular.&#13;
Dated this day of A.D. 19&#13;
&#13;
Declared before me at this day of A.D. 19&#13;
(9)&#13;
&#13;
To the Registrar of Copyrights, Commonwealth of Australia.&#13;
&#13;
(1) Name (in full) of Registered Owner of Copyright or Performing Right.&#13;
&#13;
(2) Address.&#13;
&#13;
(83) Occupation.&#13;
&#13;
(4) Here insert the Number of the Entry.&#13;
&#13;
(5) *‘ Literary,” ‘“‘ Dramatic,” ‘‘ Musical,” or ‘* Artistic,” as the case may be.&#13;
(6) Here set out desired Amendment or Alteration of the Register.&#13;
&#13;
(7) Here furnish particulars of the circumstances under which the error arose.&#13;
(8) To be signed by the Registered Owner.&#13;
&#13;
(9) "Eo be signed by the Person before whom the Declaration is made.&#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
FORM L.&#13;
Copyrights.&#13;
: Commonwealth of Australia.&#13;
Copyright Act, 1912.&#13;
Search Warrant UNDER Section 16 (1) (a) of THE Act.&#13;
&#13;
gi a a constable of police in the State of and to all constables of police in the said&#13;
&#13;
ate&#13;
&#13;
Whereas I am satisfied by evidence that there is reasonable ground for believing that infringing&#13;
&#13;
copies of (1) work, bearing the following title or description, viz. : (2) are being sold ,&#13;
&#13;
or offered for sale at (3) in the State of (4) . These are therefore to authorize and&#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
( a)&#13;
&#13;
command you, in the Kin rs nh seiz k i oe f r s S g&#13;
§S name, to seize t é i ‘ij i i i wi ir&#13;
) ( ) e said alleg d in ringing copies of said ork, and to bring&#13;
&#13;
Given under my ha 5 sad : ;&#13;
on y hand and seal, at in the State of the day of&#13;
&#13;
: (L.3.)&#13;
A Justice of the Peace in the State of&#13;
&#13;
(1) Here insert “‘ Literary,’’ ‘‘ Dramatic,’ “ Musical&#13;
(2) Here insert, sufficient for identi&#13;
Dramatic, Musical, or Artistic Work.&#13;
(3) Here insert Name of Town or Place.&#13;
(4) Here insert Name of State.&#13;
S fe pe Sega the Court of Summary Jurisdiction before which the said alleged infringing copies&#13;
&#13;
: ,’ or “Artistic ” Work, as the case requires.&#13;
fication purposes, the Title, or a Description of the Literary,&#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
FORM M.&#13;
Copyrights.&#13;
&#13;
Commonwealth of Australia.&#13;
&#13;
Copyright Act, 1912.&#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
SHARCH WARRANT UNDER Suction 16 (1) (5) oF THE Act.&#13;
&#13;
é To a constable of police in the State of and to all constables of police in the said&#13;
tate.&#13;
&#13;
Whereas I am satisfied by evidence that there is reasonable ground for believing that infringing&#13;
copies of a (1) work, bearing the following title or description, viz. : (2) are to be found&#13;
in (3) in the State of (4) :&#13;
&#13;
These are therefore to authorize and command you, in the King’s name, to search, between sunrise&#13;
and sunset, the said (5) , and to seize the said alleged infringing copies of the said (1) 's.&#13;
work, or any copies reasonably suspected to be infringing copies of said work found by you therein, and&#13;
to bring them before (6) ‘&#13;
&#13;
Given under my hand and seal, at in the State of the day of&#13;
A.D. 19&#13;
&#13;
(L.S.)&#13;
A Justice of the Peace in the State of&#13;
&#13;
(1) Here insert “‘ Literary,” “‘ Dramatic,” “‘ Musical,”’ or Artistic’? Work, as the cage requires.&#13;
(2) Here insert, sufficient for identification purposes, the Title or a description of the Literary,&#13;
&#13;
Dramatic, Musical, or Artistic Work. oo : :&#13;
(3) Here describe the House, Shop, or other Place where the alleged infringing copies are believed to&#13;
&#13;
be, and the Town or Place in which it is situated.&#13;
(4) Here insert Name of State. :&#13;
(5) Here insert House, Shop, or Place, as the case requires.&#13;
(6) Here insert the Court of Summary Jurisdiction before w&#13;
&#13;
are to be brought.&#13;
&#13;
hich the said alleged infringing copies&#13;
&#13;
FORM N.&#13;
&#13;
Copyrights. Commonwealth of Australia.&#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
Copyright Act, 1912.&#13;
&#13;
ACT FORBIDDING THE PERFORMANCE OF A MUSICAL OR DRAMATIC&#13;
&#13;
‘E 3R SECTION 17 OF THE&#13;
Norick UNDER} ae&#13;
&#13;
To (1)&#13;
&#13;
I hereby give you notice that (2) Bre the registered owner of the sole right to perform a (3)&#13;
nereby 5 i F g&#13;
&#13;
ich vi is i ) ig ffice on the day of&#13;
*k entitle hich right was registered in the Copyright O 1e f&#13;
Mig eg ee have pane ground to believe that bee ee pies pe oe. part&#13;
i orm said work at (5 in infringement of the said sole mgat © ae&#13;
&#13;
ee ie pcre with section 17 of the Copyright Act, 1912 (a copy of which&#13;
&#13;
  &#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
  &#13;
&#13;
( 22 )&#13;
&#13;
in public of the said work in infringe-&#13;
frain from performing or taking part&#13;
&#13;
, that I forbid the performance&#13;
the said sole right to perform at (5)&#13;
&#13;
and that I require you to re&#13;
id work in infringement of&#13;
&#13;
section is indorsed on this notice)&#13;
&#13;
ment of the said sole right to perform,&#13;
&#13;
in the performance in public of the sa&#13;
or at any other place.&#13;
&#13;
Dated the day of A.D.19 . (6)&#13;
&#13;
and Address of the Person to whom notice is given.&#13;
and Address of the Owner of the sole right to perform.&#13;
&gt; as the case requires.&#13;
&#13;
Dramatic Work.&#13;
&#13;
(1) Here set out the Name, Description,&#13;
&#13;
(2) Here set out the Name, Description,&#13;
&#13;
(3) Here insert ‘“ Musical ”’ or ‘* Dramatic,’&#13;
&#13;
(4) Here set out the title of the Musical or&#13;
&#13;
(5) Here set out place where performance is believed to be about to take place.&#13;
&#13;
(6) To be signed by the Owner of the sole right to perform or his Agent. If signed by the Agent,&#13;
the words “‘ Agent of the Owner of the sole right to perform appointed in writing ” are to be added.&#13;
&#13;
Norz.—A copy of section 17 must be indorsed on this notice.&#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
BRADBURY, AGNEW, &amp; CO. LD., PRINTERS, LONDON AND TONBRIDGE,&#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
   &#13;
&#13;
   &#13;
( 22 )&#13;
&#13;
   &#13;
&#13;
section is indorsed on this notice), that I forbid the performance in public of the said work in infringe-&#13;
ment of the said sole right to perform, and that I require you to refrain from performing or taking part&#13;
in the performance in public of the said work in infringement of the said sole right to perform at (5)&#13;
&#13;
or at any other place.&#13;
Dated the day of A.D. 19 6)&#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
1) Here set out the Name, Description, and Address of the Person to whom notice is given.&#13;
&#13;
2) Here set out the Name, Description, and Address of the Owner of the sole right to perform.&#13;
&#13;
) Here insert “‘ Musical” or “ Dramatic,” as the case requires.&#13;
&#13;
) Here set out the title of the Musical or Dramatic Work.&#13;
&#13;
5) Here set out place where performance is believed to be about to take place.&#13;
(6) To be signed by the Owner of the sole right to perform or his Agent. If signed by the Agent,&#13;
&#13;
the words ‘‘ Agent of the Owner of the sole right to perform appointed in writing ’’ are to be added.&#13;
Notz.—A copy of section 17 must be indorsed on this notice.&#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
BRADBURY, AGNEW, &amp; CO. LD., PRINTERS, LONDON AND TONBRIDGE.&#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
  &#13;
&#13;
   &#13;
 &#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
Supplement to THE AUTHOR, July, 1914&#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
THE INDIAN COPYRIGHT BILL,&#13;
&#13;
1914.&#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
SOCIETY OF AUTHORS, PLAYWRIGHTS&#13;
AND COMPOSERS,&#13;
&#13;
THE INCORPORATED&#13;
&#13;
1 CENTRAL BUILDINGS,&#13;
TOTHILL STREET,&#13;
WESTMINSTER, 8.W.&#13;
&#13;
  &#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
 &#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
A BILL&#13;
&#13;
TO&#13;
&#13;
MODIFY AND ADD TO THE PROVISIONS OF THE&#13;
COPYRIGHT ACT, 1911.&#13;
&#13;
WueErEas it is expedient to modify and add to the provisions of the Copyright&#13;
Act, 1911, in its application to British India; it is hereby enacted as follows :—&#13;
&#13;
CHAPTER I.&#13;
PRELIMINARY.&#13;
&#13;
1.—(1.) This Act may be ealled the Indian Copyright Act, 1914.&#13;
(2.) It extends to the whole of British India, including British Baluchistan,&#13;
the District of Angul and the Sonthal Parganas.&#13;
&#13;
2. In this Act, unless there is anything repugnant in the subject or context—&#13;
&#13;
(1.) ‘* The Copyright Act ’’ means the Act of Parliament entitled the Copyright&#13;
Act, 1911; and&#13;
&#13;
(2.) Words and expressions defined in the Copyright Act have the same&#13;
meanings as in that Act.&#13;
&#13;
CHAPTER II. :&#13;
CONSTRUCTION AND MopIFICATION OF THE Copyricut ACT.&#13;
&#13;
8. In the application to British India of the Copyright Act (*a copy of which&#13;
Act, except such of the provisions thereof as are expressly restricted to the United&#13;
Kingdom, is set out in the First Schedule), the following modifications shall be&#13;
made, namely :—&#13;
&#13;
(1.) The powers of the Board of Trade under section 8 shall, in the case of&#13;
&#13;
works first published in British India, be exercised by the Governor&#13;
General in Council ;&#13;
&#13;
(2.) The powers of the Board of Trade under section 19 shall, as regards&#13;
records, perforated rolls and other contrivances, the original plate of&#13;
which was made in British India, be exercised by the Governor-General&#13;
in Council; and the confirmation of Parliament shall not be necessary&#13;
&#13;
to the exercise of any of these powers ;&#13;
The references in section 19, sub-section (4) ection 2:&#13;
&#13;
(1), to arbitration shall be read as references to arbitration in ae&#13;
&#13;
with the law for the time being in force in that part of British India&#13;
&#13;
in which the dispute occurs ;&#13;
(4.) As regards works the authors whereof were at the time of the making&#13;
&#13;
of the works resident in British India, and as regards works first published&#13;
in British India, the reference in section 22 to the Patents and Designs&#13;
Act, 1907, shall be construed as a reference to the Indian Patents and&#13;
Designs Act, 1911, and the reference in the said section to section ae&#13;
of the Patents and Designs Act, 1907, shall be construed as a reference&#13;
to section 77 of the Indian Patents and Designs Act, 1911;&#13;
&#13;
i rinted as they stand in the Act, but the Act of 1911&#13;
: ST “oh pain te Schedule : Members of the Society have already&#13;
&#13;
received this as a Supplement to The Author.—Ep.&#13;
&#13;
, and in section 24, sub-section&#13;
accordance&#13;
&#13;
(3.)&#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
1 &amp; 2 Geo. 5,&#13;
ec. 46,&#13;
&#13;
Short title&#13;
and extent.&#13;
&#13;
Definitions.&#13;
&#13;
1 &amp; 2 Geo. 5,&#13;
c. 46.&#13;
&#13;
Application&#13;
of copyright&#13;
Act to&#13;
British India&#13;
with adapta-&#13;
tions.&#13;
&#13;
7 Edw. 7,&#13;
ec, 29.&#13;
&#13;
II, of 1911.&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
Modification&#13;
of copyright&#13;
as regards&#13;
translation&#13;
of works&#13;
&#13;
first pub-&#13;
lished in&#13;
British India.&#13;
&#13;
Musical&#13;
works made&#13;
by resident&#13;
of, or first&#13;
published in,&#13;
British India.&#13;
&#13;
Importation&#13;
of copies.&#13;
&#13;
VIII. of 1878.&#13;
&#13;
VII. of 1878,&#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
(4A)&#13;
&#13;
(5.) As regards works first published in British India, the reference in section&#13;
24, sub-section (1), proviso (a), to the London Gazette and two London&#13;
newspapers shall be construed as a reference to the Gazette of India and&#13;
two newspapers published in British India ; and the reference in proviso&#13;
(b) of the same sub-section of the same section to the 26th day of July,&#13;
1910, shall as regards works the authors whereof were at the time of&#13;
the making of the works resident in British India, and as regards works&#13;
first published in British India, be construed as a reference to the 30th&#13;
day of October, 1912.&#13;
&#13;
4.—(1.) In the case of works first published in British India, copyright shall&#13;
&#13;
be subject to this limitation that the sole right to produce, reproduce, perform or&#13;
&#13;
publish a translation of the work shall subsist only for a period of ten years from&#13;
the date of the first publication of the work ;&#13;
&#13;
Provided that if within the said period the author or any person to whom he&#13;
has granted permission so to do publishes a translation of any such work in any&#13;
language, copyright in such work as regards the sole right to produce, reproduce,&#13;
perform or publish a translation in that language shall not be subject to the&#13;
limitation prescribed in this sub-section.&#13;
&#13;
(2.) For the purposes of sub-section (1) the expression ‘‘ author ”’ includes the&#13;
legal representative of a deceased author.&#13;
&#13;
5. In the application of the Copyright Act to musical works the authors&#13;
whereof were at the time of the making of the works resident in British India, or&#13;
to musical works first published in British India, the term ‘“ musical work ”’ shall,&#13;
save as otherwise expressly provided by the Copyright Act, mean “ any combina-&#13;
tion of melody and harmony, or either of them, which has been reduced to writing.”&#13;
&#13;
6.—(1.) Copies made out of British India of any work in which copyright&#13;
subsists which if made in British India would infringe copyright, and as to which&#13;
the owner of the copyright gives notice in writing by himself or his agent to the&#13;
Chief Customs Officer, as defined in the Sea Customs Act, 1878, that he is desirous&#13;
that such copies should not be imported into British India, shall not be so imported,&#13;
and shall subject to the provisions of this section, be deemed to be prohibited&#13;
imports within the meaning of section 18 of the Sea Customs Act, 1878.&#13;
&#13;
(2.) Before detaining any such copies or taking any further proceedings with&#13;
a view to the confiscation:thereof, such Chief Customs Officer, or any other officer&#13;
appointed by the Local Government in this behalf, may require the regulations&#13;
under this section, whether as to information, security, conditions or other matters,&#13;
to be complied with, and may satisfy himself, in accordance with these regulations,&#13;
that the copies are such as are prohibited by this section to be imported.&#13;
&#13;
(3.) The Governor-General in Council may, by notification in the Gazette of&#13;
India, make regulations, either general or special, respecting the detention and&#13;
confiscation of copies the importation of which is prohibited by this section, and the&#13;
conditions; if any, to be fulfilled before such detention and confiscation ; and may,&#13;
by such regulations, determine the information, notices and security to be given,&#13;
and the evidence requisite for any of the purposes of this section, and the mode of&#13;
verification of such evidence.&#13;
&#13;
(4.) Such regulations may apply to copies of all works the importation of&#13;
copies of which is prohibited by this section, or different regulations may be made&#13;
respecting different classes of such works.&#13;
&#13;
(5). The regulations may provide for the informant re-imbursing the Secretary&#13;
of State for India in Council all expenses and damages incurred in respect of any&#13;
&#13;
   &#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
(7)&#13;
&#13;
detention made on his informati&#13;
: us infor , proceedings&#13;
oy Seae] ne piaeaphe aie san and of any proceedings consequent on such&#13;
— ; . Ly E Ovi 9h a given under the Copyright Act to the&#13;
s ‘rs of Customs and Excise of the United King 1&#13;
&#13;
a tt Kingdom, and communicated&#13;
&#13;
; it a y to any authority in British India, shall be deemed to have been&#13;
given by the owner to the said Chief Customs Officer.&#13;
&#13;
(6.) This section shall have effect as the necessary modification of section 14&#13;
&#13;
of the Copyright Act.&#13;
&#13;
CHAPTER III.&#13;
PENALTIES.&#13;
&#13;
7. If any person knowingly—&#13;
&#13;
(a) Makes for sale or hire any infringing copy of a work in which copyright&#13;
&#13;
subsists ; or&#13;
&#13;
(b) Sells or lets for hire, or by way of trade exposes or offers for sale or hire,&#13;
&#13;
any infringing copy of any such work; or&#13;
&#13;
(c) Distributes infringing copies of any such work, either for the purposes&#13;
&#13;
of trade or to such an extent as to affect prejudicially the owner of the&#13;
copyright ; or&#13;
&#13;
(d) By way of trade exhibits in public any infringing copy of any such work ;&#13;
&#13;
or&#13;
&#13;
(e) Imports for sale or hire into British India any infringing copy of any such&#13;
&#13;
work ;&#13;
he shall be punishable with fine which may extend to twenty rupees for every copy&#13;
dealt with in contravention of this section, but not exceeding five hundred rupees&#13;
in respect of the same transaction.&#13;
&#13;
8. If any person knowingly makes, or has in his possession, any plate for the&#13;
purpose of making infringing copies of any work in which copyright subsists, or&#13;
knowingly and for his private profit causes any such work to be performed in&#13;
public without the consent of the owner of the copyright, he shall be punishable&#13;
with fine which may extend to five hundred rupees.&#13;
&#13;
9. If any person, after having been previously convicted of an offence punish-&#13;
able under section 7 or section 8 is subsequently convicted of an offence punishable&#13;
under either of these sections, he shall be punishable with simple imprisonment&#13;
which may extend to one month, or with fine which may extend to one thousand&#13;
rupees, or with both. : es&#13;
&#13;
10.—(1.) The Court before which any offence under this chapter . trie el&#13;
whether the alleged offender is convicted or not, order that all pee of the w on&#13;
or all plates in the possession of the alleged offender, which cage - -&#13;
infringing copies, or plates for the purpose of making infringing caine e - Le&#13;
or delivered up to the owner of the copyright, or otherwise dealt with as the Court&#13;
&#13;
may think fit.&#13;
(2.) Any person a&#13;
&#13;
ffected by an order under sub-section (1) may, within&#13;
&#13;
thirty days of the date of such order, appeal to the Court to a _ sa i&#13;
Court making the order ordinarily lie ; and such appellate see irect that&#13;
execution of the order be stayed pending consideration of the appeal. ee,&#13;
&#13;
11. No Court inferior to that of a Presidency Magistrate or a Magistrate&#13;
&#13;
inst this Act.&#13;
f the first class shall try any offence against&#13;
: 12. The provisions of this chapter shall not apply to&#13;
&#13;
section 9 of the Copyright Act, regarding the restrictions on r&#13;
of a work of architecture, applies.&#13;
&#13;
any case to which&#13;
emedies in the case&#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
Offences in&#13;
respect of&#13;
infringing&#13;
copies.&#13;
&#13;
Possession of&#13;
plates for&#13;
purpose of&#13;
making&#13;
infringing&#13;
copies,&#13;
&#13;
Punishment&#13;
on second&#13;
conviction.&#13;
&#13;
Power of&#13;
Court to&#13;
dispose of&#13;
infringing&#13;
copies or&#13;
plates for&#13;
purpose of&#13;
making&#13;
infringing&#13;
copies.&#13;
&#13;
Cognizance of&#13;
offences.&#13;
&#13;
Saving in case&#13;
of infringe-&#13;
ment by&#13;
construction&#13;
of building.&#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
fe)&#13;
&#13;
CHAPTER IV.&#13;
&#13;
MISCELLANEOUS.&#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
uit or other civil proceeding regarding infringement of copyright&#13;
d tried in the High Court or the Court of the District Judge.&#13;
Bn emit ding instituted after the 30th of October,&#13;
&#13;
of copyright. 1912, regarding infringement of copyright in any book the author whereof was at&#13;
Effect of non- the time of making the book resident in British India, or of any book first published&#13;
registration =| British India, shall be dismissed by reason only that the registration of such&#13;
&#13;
under Act : : ae s&#13;
XX. of 1847. book had not been effected in accordance with the provisions of the Indian Copy-&#13;
&#13;
XX. of 1847. right Act, 1847.&#13;
Repeals. 15. The enactments mentioned in the Second Schedule are hereby repealed&#13;
&#13;
to the extent specified in the fourth column thereof.&#13;
&#13;
Courts having 18. Every s&#13;
&#13;
oh pea shall be instituted an&#13;
garding * ete&#13;
&#13;
une 14. No suit or other civil procee&#13;
&#13;
FIRST SCHEDULE.&#13;
&#13;
ImeurmaL Copyricut Act, 1911, pxcEPT SECTIONS 11—13.&#13;
&#13;
SECOND SCHEDULE.&#13;
Repeal of Enactments. (See Section 15.)&#13;
&#13;
Year. No. Short Title. Extent of Repeal.&#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
1847 XX. | The Indian Copyright | So much as has not already been repealed.&#13;
Act, 1847&#13;
1867 XXV. | The Press and Regis- | In section 18 the following words, namely :—‘‘ Every&#13;
tration of Books Act,| registration under this section shall, upon the payment&#13;
1867 of the sum of two rupees to the office keeping the said&#13;
Catalogue, be deemed to be an entry in the Book of&#13;
Registry kept under the Act No. XX. of 1847 (for&#13;
encouragement of learning in the territories subject to&#13;
the government of the East India Company, by the&#13;
defining and providing for the enforcement of the right&#13;
called copyright therein) ; and the provisions contained&#13;
in that Act as to the said Book of Registry shall apply&#13;
mutatis mutandis to the said catalogue.”&#13;
&#13;
1878 VIII. | The Sea Customs Act, | Clause (a) of section 18.&#13;
&#13;
1878&#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
This Bill was passed at a meeting of the Council of the Governor-General :&#13;
of India for the purpose of making Laws and Regulations on the twenty-fourth&#13;
day of February, 1914.&#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
(Sd.) HarpincEe oF PENSHURST,&#13;
President.&#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
The 24th February, 1914.&#13;
&#13;
I assent to this Bill.&#13;
(Sd.) Harprince oF PENSHURST,&#13;
&#13;
Viceroy and Governor-General.&#13;
The 24th February, 1914.</text>
          </elementText>
        </elementTextContainer>
      </element>
    </elementContainer>
  </itemType>
  <elementSetContainer>
    <elementSet elementSetId="1">
      <name>Dublin Core</name>
      <description>The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.</description>
      <elementContainer>
        <element elementId="50">
          <name>Title</name>
          <description>A name given to the resource</description>
          <elementTextContainer>
            <elementText elementTextId="6615">
              <text>The Author, Vol. 24 Issue 10 (July 1914)</text>
            </elementText>
          </elementTextContainer>
        </element>
        <element elementId="49">
          <name>Subject</name>
          <description>The topic of the resource</description>
          <elementTextContainer>
            <elementText elementTextId="6616">
              <text>&lt;em&gt;The Author&lt;/em&gt;, Vol. 24 Issue 10 (July 1914)</text>
            </elementText>
          </elementTextContainer>
        </element>
        <element elementId="51">
          <name>Type</name>
          <description>The nature or genre of the resource</description>
          <elementTextContainer>
            <elementText elementTextId="6617">
              <text>Publication</text>
            </elementText>
          </elementTextContainer>
        </element>
        <element elementId="43">
          <name>Identifier</name>
          <description>An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context</description>
          <elementTextContainer>
            <elementText elementTextId="6618">
              <text>1914-07-01-The-Author-24-10</text>
            </elementText>
          </elementTextContainer>
        </element>
      </elementContainer>
    </elementSet>
  </elementSetContainer>
  <tagContainer>
    <tag tagId="66">
      <name>publications</name>
    </tag>
    <tag tagId="4">
      <name>The Author</name>
    </tag>
  </tagContainer>
</item>
